cartographie | inbox for golden peacock

[ cntd ]

What about you?

[ There's a softness, a sweetness to the way she whispers his name that isn't there all the time, though at the moment Nami honestly can't say why she's held back from him. Even kissing him feels new, her lips seeking his out to brush almost delicately against them before her mouth gently captures his in a long, lingering kiss. ]

What if I want you feeling radiant in my arms tonight? [ As she mumbles the question against his lips, her hand curves over the firm line of his cock over his pants, palm massaging over his hardening cock as she draws closer, her breasts brushing against his chest.

It's a pain, but she pulls back enough to look over her shoulder towards the row of recessed seating just a few feet away. Nami returns her attention to Basch with another kiss, her hand working over the crown of his cock through his pants as her tongue licks over his bottom lip. ] Come sit, I want to ride you tonight. I want you to tell me what makes you feel good.

[ He hadn't considered himself in this equation, but his smile is warm and easy. Relaxed like this, he doesn't even try to rationalize away how sweet and earnest she's being. And that includes wanting to make him feel good.

She's always cared about it. Always been sweet and kind and protective in her own way. But hearing her say it makes him giddy.

Giddiness that turns into a contented moan as she massages over his cock and presses her breasts to him. He knows how both feel, of course, but they're cast in such a different light, given so affectionately like this. ]

Then I would have to oblige you.

[ He follows her blindly, a trust in her he wouldn't give anyone else. And as he moans into that kiss, cock growing under her touch, his own hand dips under her collar to palm her breast, the other cupping her ass.

He breaks their kiss only at her order, a grin on his face. ] I love when you ride me. [ Another kiss. ] And when you tell me what to do. [ Another. ] And I would like it very much if you were to help undress me.

[ He appreciates her in a way that's wholly new and uniquely his. Eager, in his stoic bluntness, never hesitating to give her everything she wants and more than she can think to ask for before he's offering it. Something about the day makes that knowledge hit sweeter than it has before. She doesn't want to just take, she wants to give too, and it's such a strong urge that when he tells her he'll oblige that desire, her heart gives another breathless flutter in her chest.

Her hand continues to work over his cock, but the desire starting to spark heat across her senses does nothing to diminish the softness hanging in the air between them, leaving her feeling safe, and off her guard enough to grin right back at him when he pulls back, her body shifting against his hands, arching closer to his touch as she meets his eye, seemingly unbothered by the color spreading across her freckled cheeks.

Basking in every statement and each kiss that follows Nami's left nodding almost dazedly in response, both hands moving to the closure of his pants, working quickly to tug it loose before she steals another kiss. ] Then we're both going to do a lot of obliging tonight, Basch.

[ His eyes linger wondrously as heat colors her beautiful face, helplessly attempting to count her freckles or memorize how bright her eyes are. His touch doesn't falter, eyes fluttering as her hands begin to unfasten his trousers. ]

You call me your fairy tale, but you are a dream made flesh, Nami [ he murmurs, knowing hands working her clothes off in turn. As he moves the fabric from her breasts, he trails his hands over her bare skin, tracing the shape of her, cherishing that they've become so familiar, even as his released heat presses closer to her. ]

[ If she were any less captivated she might have drawn back only to exasperatedly blush and ask him who actually talks like that, or where he gets off saying something that sappy with a straight face, but as consumed with the weight and warmth of him against her, there's nothing to do but let her heart race. His cock throbs in her hand, the hard, familiar lines of his body sending ripples of rapidly budding heat through her, one hand stroking him slowly as she wraps the opposite arm around him and pulls him close, an unusually breathy, bubbly laugh smothered against his mouth before she draws away. ]

Definitely not a dream. [ Nami murmurs, her voice low and rich with fondness. ] You can have me whenever you want to.

No [ he agrees, smiling like a besotted fool at her happy laugh as he brushes her hair aside, sighing heavily at how good her hand feels. ] You are blissfully real. And offering me a very precious thing.

[ He gets the rest of her clothes off, then sits back to pull off his shirt and cast his pants aside.

Fully naked, the sea breeze runs pleasantly over him. His calloused hands span over her, sighing as he sits and tips his face against her breasts. ]

You can have me just as often. But I think you already knew that. Come here. I want to feel you. [ He guides her toward his lap, kissing his way from her sternum back up to her lips, slow but nipping teasingly as he goes. Every happy sigh or breathy laugh is a victory that makes him hum in appreciation. ]

Look who's talking.

[ Nimble hands work quickly, helping him with her clothing before her attentions turn back to dispatching his, all too happy to be as selfish as she likes with Basch. There hasn't been anything precious about her in a long time, but tonight she can believe that he sees more than that in her.

If she tried, Nami knows she would struggle to express how deeply she feels, how mutual that sentiment is. Showing him is another matter entirely, and after he asks her to get closer – a small sliver of forwardness from Basch she finds herself adoring – she doesn't bother holding back. While the hand around his cock had loosened as he settled on the seat, Nami's hold reasserts itself as she draws closer and moves over him. Her free hand braces itself on Basch's shoulder, the callous on the pad of her thumb smooth as it fans over his skin, enjoying him while she gives herself enough purchase to straddled him easily, her knees bracketing his hips as she holds herself up, strong thighs pressing against his sides. ]

I don't wanna have any space between us tonight, Basch.

[ Watching him through half-lidded eyes, fresh heat runs across her freckled shoulders, her hips arching forward as she guides his cock towards her, the hard heat of his cock spreading her folds apart as his head presses against the slick heat already clinging to her entrance. Nami's eyes open wider, her parted lips curving into a breathless, heady smile as she rocks forward and slowly lets herself sink onto his cock, hissing out a soft curse as the first pangs of pleasure sweep through her. ]

[ Every touch is like fire on his skin, from her hand on his shoulder to where her thighs wrap around him. His own hands drift to her middle, still in awe as he watches her climb onto him.

He knows what's coming, and even so, he gasps and arches as her folds meet his head, desperately seeking out her lips to try to channel some of this overwhelming....bliss. Need. Both all wrapped together. ]

None [ he agrees. Unbeknownst to him, the fantasy keeps pressing, his suit just active enough to make him bolder. He rocks up into her, moaning as he watches her curse and flush. ] We can stay like this if you like, or I've half a mind to carry you on my cock until you ask me to fuck you properly. Maybe against the side of this boat you love so much. [ His voice is nothing but affection as he says it, eyes dreamy, fingers stroking through her hair. ]

[ The promise of being wrapped up in his arms, and carried around the small deck with his cock buried inside her sends an electric thrill rocketing up Nami's spine, lending new warmth to the dazed, soft grin lighting up her flushed face.

Nami's back straightens, her thighs pressing against his sides, keeping her upright as she presses her chest flush to his and ducks her head to run kisses up his neck, dotting light bites in between brushes of her lips. ] Bet you press me against something first. [ The laugh and the gentle roll her hips give to punctuate that challenge takes any seriousness right out of her words, as does the way she's still smiling when she lifts her head to claim his mouth in another kiss. ]

But, I already want you to fuck me properly.

[ That's encouragement enough. He's adjusting his grip, stabilizing her ass as he stands. It makes him moan against her lips, the way she shifts and clenches around him. ]

I love seeing you this happy [ he breathes, his own expression blooming into a grin. And he has no need to hear Nami beg. This open admission of want is so much sweeter. And more desirable.

He kisses her again, taking careful steps down the deck, letting them both gasp and shift as he does. And then he finds a good, clear spot, easing her back against it so he can lean his weight a little, rock his hips slowly with her. ]

Then I'm going to fuck you properly, my queen.

[ By now he ought to expect Nami to give as good as she gets, and though the trip across the small boat isn't long, by the time he's guiding them towards one of the walls of the cockpit at the center of the deck, she's pressed her thighs against his sides, using the leverage to hold herself up while she rocks herself against his cock. ]

I like being this happy, it's new. [ Two things she would never admit outside this dream, but now rush past her lips easily, muttered between kisses and shuddered sighs, as though she were someone who never got used to living every day with their guard up. ] It's even better with you.

[ The arm wrapped around him loosens enough for Nami to rake her fingers through Basch's hair as her hips roll to meet his, meeting his eye with a breathless grin on her face before she pulls him in for a kiss. ]

[ Here, at least, he did, because here it was easy to admit he wanted her affection, and that he felt like she'd given it, and would keep giving it. Normally he wouldn't dare put the pressure of a future, a dynamic on them, but right now it feels like the most natural and wonderful thing in the world.

And he isn't shy about sighing, gasping out as she uses her strength to rock into him even as he carries her, his step stuttering a bit. ]

It is...for me too [ he admits, fingers tightening affectionately against her ass. ] But I've always loved seeing you happy.

[ He gets her up against cockpit, moaning again at her fingers in his hair and that hungry kiss. Properly leveraged, he finally meets her rocking back. It's so easy, his body leading, faster than he intends but not a race. She just feels...so good. Warm and wanting and strong, demanding even as she trusts him back. Keeping her weight supported while angling himself to drive deep into her has him feeling even harder, addicted to how tight she feels around him, gasping against the tongue on his.

He doesn't ever want this to end. ]

[ It's all so effortless, and although her analytical mind ought to be trying to pinpoint why that is, he's so warm and hard, his cock filling her, stoking the searing heat just having him near has invoked. The urge to bristle and duck behind her defenses has never felt so foreign and far away as her eyes linger on his face, soft waves of pleasure making her lashes flutter, taking the sight of him in until the need to kiss him becomes too strong to resist again, and it's the taste of him in her mouth she's drawn into relishing instead.

His body, his words, all of it makes her heart ache with hope and satisfaction, her thighs around his hips tensing, out of desire that spans different levels of want, something she wouldn't let herself do quite so freely, but for now it's all too captivating to resist.

Nami's hips roll, rising to meet his thrusts, the slick sound of him filling her already soaking cunt lurid on the air ]

I want all of you. [ She breathes against his mouth, her fingertips pressing into his shoulders, nails digging in slightly as her building release knits tension through her body, making the muscles of her inner thighs twitch as the slick velvet clutch of her cunt tightens around him. ] I want to make all of you happy tonight, Basch.

[ He's seen her so many ways, but this -- softly lost in bliss, affection warm on her features, trust -- it's all he can do to give her all he has, a driving need to both serve and protect, nothing feeling quite enough, and yet entirely certain that she's pleased with him just as he is.

Their lips meat again and he feels at peace, lost in how their bodies come together, the divine feeling of her weight against him, the heady sound of their movements and how much she wants this. She digs nails into his skin, rocks against him so that her velvety, warm folds envelope him in ways that feel entirely new and unbelievable. He has to brace himself, keep balanced to support them both, and it only makes him more breathless, more warm and pleased. ]

You have all of me [ he promises, shifting her so he can rock more intently, chasing a slow but steady high for both of them, wanting to savor her as much as he wants them both to erupt in bliss. ] You have my affection, and my trust, and my deepest thanks. [ He kisses her again, tender before nipping at her lip, one of his hands starting to swirl at her nipple as his hips pick up on their own, chasing the fluttering warmth of release to come as they're fanned by the tightening of her walls. ] And my cock, however you want it.

[ He dips his head, kissing down her jaw, sucking hard at her neck as he moans into more pointed thrusts, using the wall of the cabin behind her to drive himself deeper and hold them both steady, cool sea air biting at exposed skin, mixing with the smell of both of them together, and he moans, not sure he's ever been more attracted to someone. He's not even aware of how he says her name between kisses, reverent and loving. ]

[ This isn't their first time by a long shot, but regardless, Nami can't seem to get enough of taking him in, both in the way her hips arch and rock against him as he fucks into her heat, and in how her hands never seem to still for long. Nails dragging against his shoulders before lifting away, so her hands can tangle greedily in the sandy shag of his hair, only to withdraw a moment later to cradle the sides of his face, holding him in every kiss like she's been starving for his touch for weeks.

Every thrust sends a jolt of pleasure through her body, keeping her moaning softly against his mouth. She likes to keep quiet, even in the throes of pleasure Nami will always try to keep those sounds inside, but tonight that restraint doesn't seem to cross her mind. ]

Your thanks? [ The words come in a soft, breathless laugh, the teasing brush of his fingers over her nipple encouraging her hips to move faster against him, making her bite back a moan before she's kissing him again. Meaning that much to him makes her heart ache. Being worthy of things like trust and gratitude would have been a wild notion a little less than a year ago, and they still feel huge now, despite the heat of the moment and how far they've come together. ] Somebody like me would never get trusted with something that precious, Basch.

[ His name repeats a second later, more raggedly spoken than the first time around as a sweet spike of heat radiates from her core, ensuring she's tight around him, walls already fluttering as she hangs on the precipice of her orgasm. ] You make me feel so lucky. [ Words fail beyond that, as her shoulders roll back, body arching, gone taut with the tension that suddenly releases, leaving her soaked and shuddering as she comes. ]

[ He sighs against her at the way her hands seem to need to find all of him -- his back, his hair, his face -- like they haven't touched in weeks. Like he's precious to her. A dream he hasn't voiced, though tonight he isn't sure why that was. He loves the way she moans and rocks against him, loves the quiet way her touch speaks of something sweeter. He just wants to be here, tangled in her, hearing the quiet sounds that escape her. ]

I think people misjudge you [ he murmurs back. ] You're very careful with your treasures.

[ But then he's gasping her name back, arms wrapping tightly around her and pulling them flush together as her walls tighten around him, her body going rigid and gasping. It's hardly a moment before his is roaring in turn, hot and frozen and perfect as he thrusts once more into her, seed spilling and grip tightening, wanting to feel all of her, everywhere, always.

Dizzy, dazed, he's still cradling her, pressing gentle kisses to her face, shuddering at the heat and wetness around him, the aftershocks he can't tell who is initiating. ] You do the same for me, Nami. Knowing you is a gift.

[ Misjudged. It might have been softly spoken, but Basch might as well have shouted those thoughts into her face, for how hard those words land. How correct he is resounds through her, and were she not already well on her way to coming undone from all the bliss building through her, she might have had to stop everything just to boggle at how perfectly that word fits. Misjudged is all Nami's ever been, and, in truth, she's had to count on that fact to survive for a long time.

Instead of reeling in surprise, it's the wave of affection that comes on after being so clearly seen and understood that Nami's left to delight and revel in – that and hot and sweet it feels as they both topple over that edge together.

The tremble hasn't fully left her muscles, the insides of her thighs twitching gently as they stay possessively wrapped around his hips, keeping his cock drawn deep inside her as she relishes the slick heat of their shared release. ]

You're right. I'm very careful– [ Nami answers finally, a gravely purr lingering at the edges of those softly spoken words as heavy-lidded eyes remain trained on his face, watching him through her lashes while the flats of her fingers brush over his cheek. ] But that doesn't mean I don't like stealing away the treasures I can't resist. [ Her eyes open fully as the already wide, dazed smile on her face grows further. She can't stop herself from repeating his name, quiet and sweet, while on her way to leaning into him, so her lips can brush against his once more. ]

[ He's grinning just as wide, keeping her pinned and reveling in having their bodies locked together. His whole body is sensitive, and being wrapped around her and within her all at once is bliss, his lips meeting every kiss and nuzzling her in between. ]

I love when you steal me away. You don't suffer fools or keep lesser things -- No one else makes me feel valuable like you do. [ Another truth he hasn't spoken, maybe not even one he's realized for himself. But it's buoyant and honest, and there's a laugh on his throat, breathlessly whispering her name right back. ]

I love seeing you this happy, Nami. I want to always give you that.

[ Sweet nothings, no matter how tenderly they might be whispered, shouldn't be her thing. As cynical and brusque as Nami likes to be, adoring words and doting statements ought to give her nothing more than new reasons to roll her eyes, but Basch has already proven himself more than capable of slipping past her walls. With him, the things they murmur to one another make her heart feel warm and full, rather than send the jaded part of her flaring only for her to end up on the defense.

And she doesn't want that to ever stop.

Her mouth works down his neck, nuzzling the side of her face against his skin as the steady press of their bodies draws another soft, delighted moan out of her, making her sweetly dazed. ]

Good. [ Has she made anyone feel valuable before? It's a new and wonderful concept, especially presented in this way, one that has her breathing her words emphatically against his skin. ] Let me keep giving you that, while you keep making me happy. [ Promises and offers like the ones they trade in these heated moments are rare for her. As much as she's let herself enjoy and get caught up in the better parts of the resort, Nami has never lost sight of the journey that's waiting back home. That's made it easy to be grounded, to stay aloof in her approach no matter how much she adores, but, not with Basch. Not anymore. ] I love making you happy, Basch.

[ Sweet nothings aren't entirely his thing either. He always means them; others don't. It's confusing, and he's learned to keep those thoughts to himself. Now, though, it's a relief, a buoy even, to be able to tell her just what he feels and see her light up with it in turn.

He sighs again, cradling her against him as she nuzzles into him, happier than he can remember being. He feels like he's been let into some secret inner space, and gods is he going to do everything he can to protect and cherish that. He's been kept outside the walls too many times not to recognize how special this. And all that pain feels distant; how could any of them have come close to what he has with Nami? This is a fit, in a way he didn't understand before this place. Before her. ]

Alright [ he murmurs. ] Good. We'll keep making each other happy.

[ This time, when he presses his lips to hers, something starts to fade and shift, like a dream coming to an end. In another few moments, he's blinking on the beach, sweaty with sun in his eyes. He looks over, and Nami is beside him, lovely and dazed and blinking to as well.

He reaches over, taking her hand, and while his smile is shy, it has all the warmth and radiance of the closeness they just shared.

[ There's a nervous, vulnerable softness fluttering her chest, a feeling that finds itself mirrored almost perfectly by the bashfulness in Basch's smile. With the influence of her suit fading into the background, that old defensiveness flares quietly in the back of her mind, but in the wake of what they've shared, Nami finds herself pushing past it without so much as a second thought.

Nami slides her hand into his and shifts close enough to let her front press snugly to his side. She props her head on her hand and lets her eyes sweep over his face, feeling heat rise to her own. ]

That was something. [ And just how dazed and happy its left her radiates out of her, softening all her edges. ] Basch– [ Nami starts before cutting herself off when she leans in to kiss him rather than speak. ]

[ There's such a relief when she doesn't pull away. He hardly has time to process it before its overshadowed by the joy and warmth of her shifting into him, her face looking as dazed as he feels.

If she hadn't kissed him, he would have kissed her. His arms go around her, pulling her close and protected, and its easy minutes of soft, sturdy kisses before he pulls back to nuzzle her nose, breathing deep and slow in the beach sunshine. ]

Nami [ he agrees, breathless and happy. And then, softly, ] You have me always.

[ cntd ]

Not ever? [ Nami counters, sounding dryly amused as she reaches across to briefly run a hand over Weiss' side, her head tilting at her friend. ] I think I'd like to try to change your mind about that if you let me.

[ It's likely been made very clear that Nami's a fan of saying filthy things in the heat of the moment, and the fact that Weiss is a lot more reticent as far as that goes just makes the thought of her friend telling her how wet she is in no uncertain terms intensely alluring.

Without waiting for an answer, Nami's grin widens, and she disappears beneath the water's surface long enough to get her hair wet, before she emerges with it slicked back. ]

Wanna go for a swim? I hear you can some caves that aren't underwater.

Not in that way, no.

[ Listen, if she's getting turned on because of Nami? She is most definitely going to know. They've fooled around so many times now that it's... normal? Casual? Yeah. ]

Sure. [ She imagines Nami's the better swimmer between the two, but Weiss can hold her own! Although- ] Do we need some gear or something? I'm not sure I can hold my breath for long.

[ So keen to enjoy the water while it lasts that the idea of gear completely escaped her, Nami's surprised at her momentary lapse in foresight, and left nodding swiftly at Weiss. ]

We'll probably find what you need by the boat rentals. [ The more she thinks about it, the more she'd feel better picking up something, too. Not knowing how deep those caves go and swimming into them would be foolish. ]

Race you back to shore.

[ And that's all the warning Weiss gets before Nami takes off, swimming effortlessly away from the floating bar and back to the beach. ]

Hey, wait—

[ That was fast! Nami just disappeared like that and Weiss can't even be upset. She lets out a huff and shakes her head before she jumps into the water, summoning a Glyph every now and then to help her move a bit faster, swimming past it like a ring to be collected.

For once, she isn't going to be upset if she loses this race. Nami is more than welcome to be the winner this time around. After all, the sea is practically her territory! ]

[ Once Nami makes it to shore, she surfaces without gasping for air – and that's all wrong.

By the time Weiss reaches her, where she's lingering in waist-high water, she's wearing a thoughtful frown. She's drawn low, her chin hovering over the surface of the water as droplets of it cling to her face and drip from her hair, suggesting she's just come up from hovering underwater. ]

Hey Weiss… Did you notice something weird while you were swimming?

[ After she asks Nami's face sinks beneath the water, just up to the bridge of her nose, the rest of her face still exposed to the air, eyes open and fixed on her friend as she waits for an answer and confirms for the tenth time since reaching the shore that – holding her breath doesn't seem to be an issue right now. ]

[ Weiss' hair is flat against her by the time she surfaces out of the water. It's not the best look, but at least it'll dry eventually later? ]

Something weird? I'm not sure what you mean.

[ She was concentrating on where to go, really. Nami brings her head back down though, and then pops up again. Weiss definitely didn't notice that at all. She was holding her breath!! ]

What's wrong? The water isn't drugged, is it?

[ Of course she would think that. ]

No not drugged, but– [ The corners of her eyes crease with apprehension, shooting Weiss a quick, confused glance before she slips under the water, eyes open, lips parted, not bothering to hold her breath, and, shockingly, not at all impeded by that.

It only takes a handful of seconds for her to test the waters (ha) and resurface, pushing her hair back as she shakes her head. ]

Weiss, I think this water is, magic, or, something is. I don't need to hold my breath down there. [ Which is exciting and downright weird, but Nami seems more intrigued than dismayed as she slips closer to the water again and pauses, holding a hand out to Weiss. ]

Come try it? [ They're in water shallow enough to stand in, if she's wrong the worst that will happen is Weiss coughs and gets mad, if she's right, however... ]

Seriously?

[ While it sounds unbelievable, she has enough trust in Nami that if this doesn't end up being a shared gift, then she won't get too mad! Before heading back under the water, she takes Nami's hand as she inhales. Holding her breath, she dives right back in, not really trying to breathe underwater for the next three seconds.

Slowly, slowly... exhale.

And it's like she's breathing air! Or something like that. Not quite air, but it feels fine? Weiss is unsure if they can talk underwater though, so she just shrugs her shoulders as she looks at Nami.

It works? ]

[ This has got to be among the more surreal things that's happened to Nami so far. Despite all the horny, freaky happenings going on in the casino, somehow it's being able to breathe water, and watching as Weiss is clearly able to do the same, that scores the highest marks when it comes to strange.

Watching her friend's amazed expression, Nami gives her a tentative thumbs up, also unsure if she ought to try speaking. Instead, she gestures towards the deeper water, holding out a hand for Weiss to take, keen to take advantage of this and go for a longer swim with her. ]

[ Weiss has never been much of a swimmer. Atlas is cold, after all, and there aren't any beaches. Still, she at least knows enough to be able to swim and dive. Even if they go deeper, she can probably take care of herself enough that she won't drown. Not to mention, if she can breathe underwater, then it might be more of a challenge in drowning.

Besides! Nami is with her. Taking the other girl's hand, she nods and moves her legs, swimming deeper and making sure she's following Nami along. Every now and then, she may push herself with a Glyph, just enough to be able to catch up. ]

[ Even without the knowledge of Atlas' climate, Nami already knows Weiss isn't the seafaring type, and that's all the reason she needs to swim close to her friend, masking her protectiveness with flirtation.

It helps that every time Weiss uses her powers, and Nami catches sight of one of her Glyphs, she's practically fawning over herself with how impressed she is.

Swimming further away from the beach before daring to go deeper, the entrance of an underwater cave catches Nami's eye, and she gestures to Weiss questioningly. It's not often that Nami's willing to be adventurous, but being able to breathe water like this, and being with someone she trusts seems to have that effect on her. ]

[ All Weiss can think about is if Nami does this often back home. Just exploring thing underwater and all! She can't say it isn't fun though, the view underwater is beautiful. The water is clear, there are colourful fishes, plants, and corals, and it's all so fascinating.

When it looks like they've found an underwater cave, Weiss can really only peek in at first to see what's beyond. Would they be able to see what's in store for them if they went in and gone deeper? What if there's trouble inside?

She isn't sure if Nami can defend herself if there is... so Weiss points to herself first, then points at the cave entrance. Then she points to Nami, then points to the sand in an attempt to tell her to just stay here a while. She'll go on ahead to see if they won't meet any crazy octopus monsters inside and come back for Nami once it's clear.

Hopefully it's a good plan? She tilts her head inquisitively, waiting for her friend's decision. ]

[ The unexpected benefit of a life of crime on the high seas means that Nami's quick to catch the drift of Weiss' signals, having needed to communicate silently many times over the course of various hustles and cons.

Her eyes widen, flashing concerned as she glances between the cave and Weiss a few times, wincing as she slowly gives her a final nod. Weiss has magic, and Nami doesn't even have a staff down here – not that she's a strong enough fighter to be able to handle combat underwater even if she was armed.

Doing what she can to mime that she fully intends to follow after Weiss at a distance, she waits for her friend to vanish into the cave before slowly, carefully, doing just that. ]

[ Weiss is grateful for the trust! When Nami finally nods, she gives the other girl a thumbs up before a nod of her own. It isn't long until she takes off, going on ahead, pushing herself forward with Glyphs and using them to keep steady at the same time.

The entrance to the cave is pretty straightforward but not narrow. Fortunately? Whether it's the House's own magic or whatever, there's a bit of light on the seafloor and around her that she can still navigate her way forward. Eventually, the cave leads to a dead end if one was just looking ahead. As it turns out, there's path upwards! Up and up, until her head pops out of the water.

Any further, and it feels like she shouldn't be going on her own. It seems safe. There's land some feet away, it looks like.

Back down she goes, swimming down the same path she went going up, and then all the way back to where she left Nami. She has a big feeling Nami would still be there, but she also hopes that her friend wasn't scared left alone. When she pops back out, she doesn't do so completely, but instead waves a hand to tell Nami to come follow her already. ]

[ Though she swims laps at the gym several mornings a week, lingering under the water like this, in a place that's meant to resemble the ocean much like her own stretch of water upstairs, without the need to surface and get some air, is fascinating and exciting. The urge to look at everything is strong, but to her credit Nami doesn't wander off, going so far as to swim further into the passage Weiss vanished down so that the two women run into each other a little sooner than expected when her friend finally returns to fetch her.

Flashing her a thumbs up in response to that wave, Nami's quick to fall in beside Weiss, letting her lead them up towards where they can surface inside what looks to be a cave, or a grotto. Whatever it could be classed as once her head is above water, Nami takes the space in with a growing smile on her face. ]

Not a bad hideout.

[ Nami turns around to face Weiss as she swims back in the water, reaching the edge of the cavern's embankment before pushing herself up to sit, raising her eyebrows at her friend as she leans forward and reaches for her. ]

Come here, I wanna kiss you.

[ It really isn't a bad hideout! And now, it's just the two of them who know of this place, so no one will find them here. They can stay for as long as they like, talk about whatever they like, do whatever they like.

She follows suit in swimming to the edge and pushing herself up and out of the water. She sits there for a moment, letting her feet rest in the water as she catches her breath. Her hair is dripping wet and far heavier than normal, but her attention is on Nami when she calls out to her. ]

What - already?

[ She's laughing. They're going to be kissing already when they've only just arrived? Not that Weiss is actually, truly, objecting. Carefully, she moves her butt over so that her hips bump against the other girl's, already leaning to face Nami so that their lips can meet, and not just for a chaste kiss. ]

Already? [ She repeats incredulously as she reaches for Weiss. ] More like always. [ Nami concludes, her hands settling on Weiss' shoulders before traveling down the length of her arms.

The tips of her fingers skirt up the soft skin of her wrists before Nami laces her fingers with hers, squeezing gently as Weiss leans in to kiss her.

It's no exaggeration. She does always want to kiss Weiss, they're friends, better friends than she is with a lot of people who aren't on her crew, and after enough months together, Nami's grown very used to being more overt about the affection she harbors for Weiss than she is for most people. ]

[ They're wet, having just come out of the water, but that's no deterrent to the kisses that Nami can give. If she's saying that she wants to kiss Weiss always, then how can Weiss ever refuse Nami now? She's one good kisser, and Weiss has always enjoyed the time they spend together, whether it's making out or having sex or just talking.

Weiss never would have imagined to have friends with benefits, but after meeting Kazuya and Nami (Ragna's a different story), she certainly won't take it back. ]

Salty.

[ Just a little comment about Nami's lips after she gives her lower lip a good suck. Her tongue licks her own for that brief moment when she draws away to breathe, but she laughs afterwards. There's nothing wrong with the taste by any means. Weiss would have tried to push Nami away if there was. ]

I think next time when we're indoors, we should try eating some cake or something before we kiss.

[ For that sweet taste next time around! But Weiss leans back in for another kiss after that. ]

[ Seeming to relax all the more in the wake of that kiss, Nami's eyes are soft as they follow Weiss when she breaks away and leans back, reaching up to give her shaggy head of orange hair a ruffle in an effort not to look like a drowned rat while in the presence of a beautiful woman – sure they're close, but Weiss is classy, Nami isn't about to get complacent and take their mutual attraction for granted.

Just as importantly – she likes to look cute. ]

What about spice? If I kiss you after eating something hot enough that my lips start tingling, do you think you'd feel it?

[ Nami forgets about wanting an answer once Weiss draws close to kiss her again, the tips of her damp fingers lifting to trace over the other woman's jaw as she sighs in contentment. ]

I like the salt.

[ A point that gets proven when her mouth seeks out Weiss' once more. ]

[ cntd ]

[ Airships are one thing, and strangely, creatures that do the flying for the people sounds a hell of a lot more plausible to Nami, whose world is full of stories mentioning similar feats. ]

A wyvern? Is it huge?

[ There are stories about giant dragons, but it's hard to imagine Hilda astride one of those beasts from a storybook, like some kind of dark Devil Fruit user bent on destruction. It's another intriguing detail about the new arrival and the world she comes from, to say the very least.

Not to mention, she's oddly easy to talk to, pretty and sincere enough to keep Nami giving her the straight answers she might otherwise try to avoid. ]

The first who's drawing it all on the way, at least. Pirates aren't exactly known for their foresight.

[ And she doubts anyone with a valuable asset like a map of the entire Grand Line would be sharing it so openly.

Realizing herself, Nami looks over at Hilda, tilting her head toward the increasingly distant shoreline. ] You don't want to go back yet, do you? Sailing's one of the things I'll do for hours if you let me. [ A slightly coquettish choice of words, for sure, but whatever it is about Hilda that's kept Nami talking, intrigues her enough that she finds herself feeling her out in other ways without meaning to. ]

[There's laugher in her eyes as she nods while throwing her arms out as if her arm span would somehow equate to the size that her wyvern was. ]

Waffle is huge! Maybe not as big as a dragon or a castle, but definitely taller and larger than me.

[ Granted, that isn't a difficult thing to achieve, but it still works for putting it in perspective. Point hopefully made she returns her arms to her side so as not to risk spilling her drink all over the deck of the ship. It might not have actually been Nami's but it would make a poor impression to make a mess of it.

It doesn't feel worth asking if that Hilda gets the feeling that foresight is probably something the woman before her has in spades. Why else embark on achieving something no one else has ever done before. The way Nami's tone changes catches her attention - mostly because she recognizes it as something she does.

She feigns thought. ]

Hmm...stay on board a ship with a dashing pirate or back to shore with muscly lifeguards. [ The little furrow between her brow melts away, replaced with a grin. ] As if I have to think about that. I'm happy to stay as long as you'll let me.

[ Not as big as a dragon… The words circle around Nami's mind a few times, as she tries to wrap her head around a world where people just know things like the standard dimensions of a dragon. Idly wondering if Hilda means to be as intriguing as she already is, Nami keeps her gaze on the horizon, smiling to herself as the other girl turns down the offer of returning to shore. ]

I'm not sure which is worse, how oiled up their muscles look, or the bird heads.

[ Relaxing again, Nami lets herself leave her post to take a seat near where Hilda's situated herself, waiting until she's settled before she meets the other woman's eye, raising her brows at her, as the smile that's been playing over her features sharpens into something more devilish. ]

So, dashing? [ How much she enjoys the use of the word is obvious, and Nami doesn't bother trying to hide it, although she should potentially not lean into flirting with the new arrival quite so easily. ]

If you're gonna be charming, then I'm gonna keep us at sea for a long time.

It’s the combination of both together.

[ Maybe it’s a little judgmental of her to base her opinion of them based on appearances alone, but the fact that they were clearly food driven and had chased her didn’t help. But if anyone she’d had a conversation with thus far had been any indication, it was entirely possibly she probably wouldn’t have to deal with them for very long after this.

If Hilda is bothered by the way they ease into flirting, she doesn’t show it. In fact, she seems to reciprocate it, eyes brightening as she sees the way Nami’s smile turns a little more wolfish. ]

Obviously, dashing. [ She the back of her hand to her forehead dramatically. ] Does that mean I should play the part of damsel that’s been swept off her feet?

[ Hilda's honesty gets a somewhat mirthless chuckle out of Nami, who's eyes drift back towards the fading shoreline for a moment, squinting in the bright, artificial daylight as she shakes her head. ]

I wish I could tell you they're as weird as it gets.

[ But bantering is easier than dwelling on the mess they're both in, especially when the light in Hilda's eyes shifts. It's alluring enough to keep her talking, although for the moment, Nami's fine to inch along, not quite finished feeling the new woman out yet, as pretty as she is. ]

The damsel? [ Amusement creases the corners of her eyes. ] You seem like you're into adventure too much for that. [ She's got a dragon-adjacent animal at her disposal, never mind the excitement over piracy. ]

My hunch is, you do your share of the sweeping. [ She doesn't conceal the way she looks at Hilda as she says so either, the smirk on her face shrewd, but warm. ]

[ The simpering is toned down, her hand falling back behind her to prop her up as she gives Nami a thoughtful hum. ]

I guess that depends if there's room for two sweeping roles aboard this ship.

[ How long has it been since someone looked at her with warm curiosity? Hilda was perfectly happy playing the part of the so called damsel mostly because it provided the easier option in the game of wooing and flirting. But she feels warm under Nami's gaze and for once feels content to allude that there's more to her than just a pretty face. An affection for scaly creatures and enthusiasm for pirates didn't make her any less of a damsel in her mind after all. ]

We could always test your theory though.

Edited (i saw a typo don't perceive me) 2024-08-20 03:52 (UTC)

It's a pirate ship if a pirate's sailing it, so I'd say there's room for more than one person to sweep.

[ Even though she hasn't quite finished feeling Hilda out, Nami finds herself drawing close enough that when she reaches out, the pads of smoothly calloused fingertips briefly touch the other woman's harm, there and gone again, though she doesn't go far. ]

Here I thought you were gonna call me out for being too forward. [ Her gaze stays leveled on Hilda's face, eyes flashing in a fleeting show of amusement. ]

How do you wanna go about doing that?

[ The mention of sweeping - AKA: chores - brings about an appalled gasp from Hilda, but one that is mixed with a laugh all the same. She walked herself into that one. ]

I do sweeping but not that kind of sweeping. And if we're going to utilize my full potential, I would suggest doing something that's a little more my speed. Like maybe a nice accessory to the view?

[ As if to prove that her so-called credentials were well worth it she drapes herself against the mast like some sort of lounging mermaid that she'd seen an opera singer pose as once for a poster. It's hard to keep a straight face but she manages. Part of that comes with purposely getting a little closer to Nami but a part of her doesn't think she'd mind so much - particularly when she'd felt the distinct brush of her fingertips however fleeting against hers. ]

Funnily enough it has to do with being too forward. Or rather, it has to do with seeing just what it would take for us to sweep each other. [ Hilda doesn't bother to bite back her smile. ] Not actual sweeping with a broom, to be clear. Although that would be an interesting challenge.

[ Without doing anything, Hilda's doing a wonderful job in her self-proclaimed role of accessory to the view, but once she's stretched out against the mast, Nami can't help but laugh, raising her eyebrows as she gives the other woman an earnest, approving nod, grinning as she shifts close and tips her head back to take in the view. ]

That an invitation to start trying to sweep?

[ Whether she means Hilda's words, or the way she makes herself comfortable while putting herself on display, regardless. This analogy has gotten way out of hand, and while Nami's mind never even drifts towards the direction of chores (she hasn't been on the boat long enough to remember the decks will always need swabbing), she's not entirely sure that they're talking about the same thing, as much as she hopes they are.

As if to test the waters, Nami's hand resumes tracing her fingertips up Hilda's arm, the corners of her eyes creasing, her movements bold even as she does her best to try to keep her curiosity subtle. ]

[ What's the point with an anology if you can't get a little silly with it? Then it risks ending up becoming some sort of story that the head bishop of a church is hoping will teach children a lesson about manners. Ugh. ]

If you think you can multitask.

[ The cheekiness in her tone betrays that she thinks she's more than capable. Especially with the way Nami's fingers return to her arm. In return her own hand reaches out, pushing the boundaries and placing her hand at the small of her back. ]

I might be the one with a slight advantage though and I'm not sure that's entirely fair.

[ Her eyes flash at that challenge, her shoulders rolling in a coy shrug before the gentle weight of Hilda's hand against her back draws her in. Nami takes another step closer as the fingers aimlessly skimming over the other woman's arm slip higher, becoming a little more certain as her palm cups over Hilda's shoulder. ]

Because you're beautiful? [ As she asks, her eyes fix on Hilda's a ripple of warmth moving through her while she takes in the color of the other woman's eyes from this close. If being gorgeous is an advantage, it's one Nami doesn't mind bearing the brunt of. Hilda could get a leg up on her. ] I'll manage.

[ She brings her free hand up and lets the pad of her thumb trace Hilda's jaw, the smile on her face soft, almost hesitant, until she elects to lean in. ]

Is this okay? [ Nami's lips are close enough to Hilda's that she might not need to ask, but, in a place like this, where the house is dead set on manipulating everyone for its own designs, she likes to check. Respecting women and all that. ]

[ There's a small spark of excitement seeing the way Nami seems to respond to her silly challenge and she allows it show in the way she dares to wrap her arm a little tighter around Nami's waist. ]

Charmer. That's definitely not what I meant.

[ She's no stranger to hearing compliments about her appearance but there's always something distinctly more sweet when it comes from a woman. Something that makes her cheeks a little warmer and her heart rabbit in her chest in a way that it never has with men. Nami's words are met with an almost bashful laugh as she leans into the feather light touch against her face.

The fact that she asks at all is endearing and there's a barely perceptible nod before Hilda closes the gap between them to taste the rum that still clings to Nami's lips. It starts chaste at first, but emboldened, Hilda parts her lips, inviting Nami to explore more if that's what she wanted. ]

[ Excitement flutters in her chest, tipping the sensation towards anticipation as Nami feels her face flush, the confident cool charm she approached her with melting into a flushed eagerness that makes it clear she's the one who's ended up being charmed here.

A moment later it doesn't matter, Hilda bridges the space between them, her lips warm and engrossing in their softness as they press against Nami's, ensuring her heart continues to skip beats here and there. Even if she could think clearly, she wouldn't bother, as shrewd and tactical as she can be, right now it's impossible to think past the soft sweetness assailing her senses after she follows Hilda's lead, parting her kiss and letting that kiss deepen, her tongue licking almost delicately into the other woman's mouth, tasting more of her. ]

[ It doesn't escape her how odd it is for her to have been racing down the beach panicked and somewhat terrified about where she had arrived to on a boat kissing a beautiful, witty woman that she barely knows. She knows she should have other priorities like trying to find a way home or understanding why and how she's here. All of this could very well be some sort of bizarre dream, something that her daydream prone brain would weave together to comfort her.

But the shape of Nami's mouth is a shape she wants to memorize and commit to memory should she wake somewhere else tomorrow.

Nami's own parted lips has her sighing, her tongue tangling with hers. There's a teasing quality with barely restrained intensity as she shifts, wrapping her other arm around Nami running the risk of it interfering with Nami's ability to steer them across the water. But she trusts her. She had seen that gleam, that rise to challenge she had issued. With her chilled glass still in hand she allows it to lightly trace along the curves of Nami's body smiling into the kiss. ]

[ First kisses aren't uncommon in a place like this, although too often they're blown past and part of a greater frenzy. It's rare to make an occasion out of it, and all the sweeter for it. Drawn out like it is, she's handed a lush, sweet stretch of time when there's nothing more pressing than relishing the moment, Hilda's warmth, how beautiful and beautifully strange in her newness she is, the nimble glide of her tongue as their kiss draws on and the gap between their bodies lessens.

The thumb brushing her jaw shifts as Nami's hand moves to cradle the side of Hilda's face, holding onto that closeness just a heartbeat longer before she draws back far enough to catch her breath, her parted lips near enough to brush against the new arrival's when she breaks the quiet. ]

I take it back. Okay is not the word. [ A low chuckle punctuates that softly murmured observation, before Nami finds herself leaning in to press her lips to Hilda's once more. ]

[ Before she can speak she finds her lips captured once more by Nami's. Another spark skips down her spine as she breathes her in once more, wasting no time in gently exploring Nami's mouth again with her tongue. Both Hilda's arms come to loop around her neck, one hand threading locks of hair between her fingers. Under the sun it shines like fire with hues of yellow and orange; it's no wonder that Hilda had been drawn to her like a moth.

Her tongue glides across Nami's lips as she dispels the remaining space between them, bodies flush against one another. A daring thought flits through her mind: she could grow fond of kisses like these. That alone is enough to cause a flutter of want in Hilda's chest as her teeth gently nip at the woman's lower lip, breaking only to begin pressing adoration down the elegant line of her neck and relishing the taste of salt and the sea on that sun-warmed skin. ]

Did something sweep it away? [ Hilda's voice lilts teasingly, her mouth brushing against the shell of her ear. ] And if's not okay, what other word comes to mind?

[ Women are more engrossing than anyone has a right to be. Time and again the casino has landed her in a situation where that point is being driven home, but regardless, every time that truth gets pulled into the forefront of her consciousness, it's an exhilarating discovery, new and thrilling every time. It's a little odd, to let herself get this caught up with someone she doesn't know, without the resort lending a hand, but it's hard to resist with the wind in her hair and the shape of Hilda's body pressing flush to hers.

Hilda's arms go around her shoulders, and Nami feels her heartbeat pick up half a step, a delicious variety of greed flaring through her. Nami lets her hand find the niche of Hilda's waist, her fingers splaying along the sweeping curve before her touch climbs higher, mapping the other woman's body under the soft strength of her smoothly calloused palm. ]

I think it did. [ Hilda's voice manages to be bright and sultry at the same time, drawing the truth out of Nami easily, even as it's delivered with her head turned and her lips dusting against her temple, a secret that wasn't hard won.

Her lips are pressed together and curved in a barely suppressed smirk when she's asked to pick a word. ] Mm, what would you call it, Hilda? [ Nami asks finally, after she's ducked her head enough to let her lips trace along Hilda's neck. ] I think I need more time to figure it out. [ Grinning against her skin, Nami's teeth rake gently against Hilda's neck before her lips stamp kisses up the column of her throat, until she's close enough to turn her head and let the bridge of her nose nudge the other woman's jaw. ] If not now, then, soon.

Funnily enough I'm having trouble coming up with a word too because a certain pirate is being distracting.

[ A bell-like laughter peels from Hilda, pleased that the analogy had somehow still worked its way into the conversation again and isn't met with a groan of distaste. If the sun and the gentle waves weren't infectious enough, Nami is proving to be potent in injecting a lightness into her veins that she hadn't felt in some time. Guilt and doubt tries to push its way to the forefront, asking if she's deserving of an indulgence like this after everything that had happened in Derdriu.

But the whisper of lips and warm breath on her neck has her drawing in a sharp, delighted breath. Whatever passing clouds try to darken her mind float away on the breeze. There's no hesitation as Hilda bares her neck, her flesh pebbling in the wake of Nami's teeth leaving behind faint traces of themselves in a way that she knows will disappear before long.

With their bodies pressed this closely together there's no doubt in Hilda's mind that Nami will be able to feel the strong muscles shaped by hours in the training ground. She's already gleaned that she's too clever not to notice. But instead of shying away to preserve some kind of facade, she relishes in that touch and that exploration, thinking of it as a reward of sorts for being swept. But is it a reward for Nami or herself? The flush on Hilda's cheeks that grows a little rosier suggests it may be both.

Mischievously her teeth tug lightly at the lobe of her ear. ]

Is this going to be a test in patience? Because I'm not - unless there's good incentive to be.

Distracting? [ Her voice is a little too soft, too content, to nail the petulance she was going for, but that's hardly enough to get Nami to stop her teasing, though she does pause, however briefly, to let her lips brush against the soft skin just behind Hilda's earlobe. ] I'm just trying to sweep.

[ And so the simile evolves and endures, even as Nami's thoughts start to swim the longer she's pressed snugly to Hilda, her palm flat between her shoulder blades, reveling in the planes and angles beneath her touch.

A surprised laugh tumbles past her lips, warm against Hilda's skin as the other woman asks about testing her patience, the implication of the question pairing beautifully with the heat already crackling over her skin everywhere her body touches the other woman's.

Lifting her head to meet Hilda's eye, the color clinging to the apples of her cheeks is all the more apparent because of the freckles peppered over her face, as much a product of a life at sea as the lean muscle lingering beneath decidedly cushy curves. Hilda's newness to the resort is the only thing that makes Nami hesitate. She doesn't want to be patient, and the way her gaze keeps flicking down to Hilda's mouth more than betrays that fact, but she wants to be sure Hilda's comfortable with the weird, horny situation she's landed in too, even if not kissing her right now is comparable to trying to wrestle a Sea King. ]

If it is, we'd both be tested. [ Nami's stance shifts as she speaks, the inside of her thigh gently brushing the outside of one of Hilda's, as indecision continues to darken her eyes, however slightly. ] I can't tell you if the incentive for waiting is going to be good, but I can tell you the incentive for not waiting could be incredible, if you wanted it to be.

Will I have to worry about your ego inflating if I tell you that you’re doing a really good job of it?

[ The very non-serious question is broken up mid-sentence by a brief shiver in response to the feeling of those lips against her ear. But she’s not fussed by it. In fact she seems to relish it, leaning into Nami’s touch all the more like a cat. There’s a grin in her voice as she goes to brush her lips fleeting against Nami’s cheek breathing in the scent of her as she does. ]

Not that I expected any less.

[ A sound of want hums from the back of her throat, Nami’s thigh brushing against hers prompting her to tighten the hold she has in Nami’s hair. Want flares in her belly. She readjusts their legs until Nami’s thighs are wedged between her, pressed lightly against her heat and the fabric between them. The act itself betrays that she’d happily jump head first into this with Nami because what better backdrop would there be than on this boat? Hilda so often wanted things now. Instant gratification may as well have been ingrained into her. And yet she can’t deny that the anticipation of more looming on the horizon is just as tempting. ]

I could make an exception for you.

[ A hand comes to cup Nami’s chin, drawing their lips close but not quite touching. Not yet anyway. ]

If we have to settle on who’s the better sweeper then a little more waiting might not hurt. We could kill two birds with one stone.

[ Joke's on Hilda. Nami's ego needs no help. She knows she's good. If she wasn't good, she would have ended up dead or worse a long time ago.

But that's not the point. The harrowing ordeals of the past are far away now, and having Hilda like this makes them, and everything else, seem even more distant somehow, as though in the course of just this meeting, she's managed to fill Nami's awareness effortlessly. Desire cords through her thickly, sparking through her and leaving her cunt aching in that lingering, delicious way that seems to come in tandem with wanting a woman.

That ache flares needily as the hand in her hair pulls more insistently, pulling a gasp out of Nami, who finds herself moving easily as Hilda moves, adjusting the way they're standing, and the heat she can feel pressed flush against her thighs, barely concealed by the fabric of the other woman's bathing suit makes her head swim. ]

Make an exception for me. [ It's Nami's turn to shift, letting a lean, strong, thigh press more insistently against that maddeningly alluring heat, her hands gently grasping at Hilda's hips, both encouraging her closeness and gently leading her to grind against her, even as her fingers curve over the swell of Hilda's ass, the tips of them slipping beneath the edge of her swimsuit, hungry to feel more of her skin. ] Something tells me a tie with you is pretty high marks. [ She adds as the top of her thigh drags up and down that heat, her chin tipping up as her tongue brushes gently over the swell of Hilda's bottom lip. ]

[ Then it'll be her pleasure to stoke it. It doesn't matter that she's only just met her or that it's entirely possible the things she's told her are carefully spun confections that have settled sweetly on her tongue. Sometimes you just knew when someone was deserving of something like that and it was a gut feeling that Hilda was more than willing to follow.

That gasp is sweet too, making a convincing argument in and of itself.

This push and pull between the two of them, the barely restrained need to do more than just kiss and touch, is addicting. Hilda hasn't drank enough rum to warrant being drunk on it which means there's only one real answer as far as she can tell - it's all Nami's doing. The thought sparks in her, warming her from the inside out just like Nami's skillful lithe fingers make their way under her bathing suit bottoms.

Hilda's hips have a mind of their own, demanding that she fulfil the growing desire bubbling beneath her skin as she sets the pace, pressing into Nami's thigh as she drags herself in time with her. ]

I could say the same about you. But as far as exceptions go - [ Her teeth nip at the navigator's lip, tugging once again at her hair to allow her the space to trail kisses behind her ear, lips and tongue sucking to leave a mark that only Nami will know is there unless someone else looks closely enough. ] Ask nicely.

[ That it's along the lines of something she'd say to urge a prospective lover on only serves to send the heat already working through her stoked by the kisses Hilda seems determined to rain down along her skin, straight to her core, ensuring that she's left aching even as she breathes out a low, purred laugh against the other woman's temple. Every pull to her hair and sucking kiss makes Nami's body feel like it's buzzing, eroding her hesitance and drawing her closer, until her chest is flush to Hilda's, and she can feel every spot their bathing suits allow their skin to touch with vibrantly voracious awareness. ]

Would you– [ She starts, fingers continuing to delve beneath the bottom of Hilda's suit, basking in the warmth of the other woman's skin as they fan out along the swell of her ass, already keen to map the planes of her body while urging her to rock against her thigh, chasing more of that rising heat she can feel radiating there. ] Permit me– [ Nami ducks her head while taking her time picking through that request, her breath catching once more at the next tug to her hair, lips parting as they brush against Hilda's throat, her teeth skimming over skin before ending in a soft nip just at the curve where neck becomes shoulder. Without yielding any of the closeness she's currently relishing greedily, Nami's balance shifts to her other leg, allowing her to lift the thigh situated teasingly between Hilda's giving her more pressure against her folds when she rolls her hips again. ] To be your exception?

[ Her lips are soft against Hilda's skin, gentle as she leaves her own faint mark on the new arrival's collarbone, before lifting her head. She turns enough to steal a glimpse at Hilda's face, before dusting a light kiss to the corner of her mouth. ] I'd ask even more nicely on my knees.

[ Hilda has never had a problem asking for things. She just always went about it in a roundabout way and so subtly that others would be inclined to think that helping her out in some way, shape or form was their idea to begin with. But there were rare moments - moments like this with a beautiful woman pressing up into her aching, warm cunt - that she didn't want to be so subtle in her asking.

She wanted Nami to know just how much she wanted her too. Unabashedly, genuinely wanted her.

The way her heart flutters in her chest and the desire and heat to explore Nami's body to the fullest pools between her thighs. It feels a little mean in a way, not just to Nami but to herself too, to tease like this and potentially pull away. Her resolve slips the more the friction between Nami's thigh and the swimsuit rub against her, causing her to become more and more sensitive as their hips roll in time as one.

Minute shudders ripple through her body at every drag and bite of Nami's teeth and as she marks her collarbone, Nami is rewarded with a needy sound from the back of her throat. Hilda hand traces the curves of her body, lashes fluttering as she holds eye contact with her. They skim the top of her swimsuit bottoms, ghosting down the front where lithe fingers begin to stroke her through the black fabric and applying the same pressure Nami presses into her. ]

I could be convinced. [ Her mouth traces the outline of Nami's. ] Especially because I would love to know how I taste on your tongue.

[ It might be that her years spent running cons has made it almost impossible to get Nami into a position where she's the one who is the sucker, but for a girl like Hilda, even though they haven't known one another long, she can already tell it wouldn't be hard for her to get Nami wrapped around her finger in one way or another.

But especially this way.

Just as it seems like her senses hang wholly on the sound she manages to draw out of Hilda, the light press of fingertips between her legs, seeking out the heat lingering there after being all too easily stoked by every kiss and touch, makes her gasp sharply as her heart gives a resounding thud against her ribs. ]

Promise I'll tell you all about how good you taste. [ She murmurs back before her chin lifts enough to let her lips press against Hilda's. Nami's hands lightly knead the curve of the other woman's ass before moving back up to push her bathing suit bottoms off.

And then, every intention she has to get on her knees and see how many more beautiful noises she can pull out of Hilda is thwarted with the brittle scraping sound of the boat's hull as it drags against a rocky outcropping off to the edges of the beach, where they've drifted without her realizing. ]

Fuck. [ Nami's dismayed rather than pleasured as she pulls away, with a deep frown on her face, heading towards the rail to survey the damage. ]

I think the test is still on. [ She says over her shoulder with a frown, cocking her head towards the marks marring the side of the boat. ] I gotta get this boat stashed somewhere before those bird guys find out and tie me to something.

[ The promise may as well be sealed with a press of Nami's freckled thigh against her cunt. The pleased noise she makes is muffled against her lips and there really isn't much else that she feels has to be said in that moment that can't be shown.

Anticipation jolts through her spine when she feels Nami's fingers under the waistband of her swimsuit bottoms, the exposed skin beginning to pebble - but before they can get further, before the fabric can fall away and Nami's sinful lips can encompass her, the sound and Nami drawing away has her blinking in somewhat heady confusion.

It's frustrating of course, but she can't be annoyed at Nami when this isn't her fault. With steady feet she makes her way over to where Nami is, completely missing several fins gliding beneath the waves. ]

Is there something I can do to help?

[ Unfortunately the minute she gets there the boat shifts back and forth as if being pushed on both side. The mermaids from earlier push gleefully against the sides and it isn't long before the boat tips - tossing both occupants overboard. ]

[ It's past the days when people turned into monsters and all, and Weiss is certainly late to the party. Hopefully Nami won't mind though. With Weiss' gift from the House, she's now keen on giving Nami a transformation.

Wherever she is, a well-dressed staff member approaches her or knocks on her door if she's at her suite. With him is a very large blue box tied with a silver satin ribbon.

"Special delivery for Ms. Nami."

As for who it's from? The staff will not say. They will hand a card to Nami though. The very, very neat handwriting should be a dead giveaway as to who wrote the card and who the box is from...

I know I'm the angel between the two of us, but I hope you'll try this on. I think it suits you too when you're heavensent.

Yours truly,
Weiss Schnee

Should Nami open the box, she'll find a white and lacy lingerie set along with a nice pair of shiny heels. What makes the box big though is the pair of wings that come with it. There's even a matching headband that looks like a fluffy halo.

Hopefully Nami likes the costume and is keen on showing Weiss how it looks. ]

[ Leave it to Weiss to know how to make Nami feel spoiled – though the massive, elegant wings waiting beyond the halo and the lingerie are an incredibly lush touch even she could not have expected.

After bringing her gift to her walk-in closet to change, Nami takes her time, admiring herself in the mirror for a while as she turns this way and that, the grin that appeared on her face while reading the note Weiss attached to the box lingering as she poses in the mirror.

Heavensent – that's a new one. A refreshing change from what she's been called in the past, and if it came from anyone but Weiss it stood a good chance to bring out the easy dismissiveness Nami wields against anything that threatens to get closer than she's ready for. Weiss is different, the kind of friend Nami's never been able to have before, and completely different from the pirates she's fallen in with.

Obviously a sexy photoshoot had to happen.

After more than an hour Weiss receives a series of shots: Nami, clad in her new outfit leaning against the railings of the balcony in her bedroom with the ocean behind her and the fake sunlight illuminating her wings, her sitting with her thighs spread, the white feathers standing out against the deep blue velvet of the fainting couch in her closet, standing with one foot propped on the seat of a chair inside the black lacquered interior of the bar in her suite, positioned, so Weiss can see the subtle way she lifts her panties and brings the line of her hips into clearer view.

Of course, there's also a message: ]

What do you think? I had to get Sanji's help with a few of these pictures, but I wanted to make sure you got the perfect view.

[ She almost offers to send a few more pictures of Sanji helping her do other things in the costume, but one thing at a time. ]

It is the perfect view no matter the angle though. You look absolutely hot.

What did Sanji say about the outfit? I think he needs to get some texts from girlsnight some time.

[ Nami can sleepover at Weiss' suite for the next girlsnight when that happens, just so he doesn't come kicking the door in and joining the party without ~~begging~~ a proper invitation. ]

Not a bad idea. I'm sure if he got any of those, he would be very eager to thank us.

[ And the thought of getting to fuck both Weiss and Sanji at the same time is more than appealing. ]

Kind of like Rokurou, right?

[ But now they're talking about boys and Weiss wants to focus on Nami more. ]

Are the undies comfy, by the way? Is it the kind that's okay to just push aside when "someone" (me) uses a toy on you? Or do I have to take your panties off to do that?

Mmm, but with a better ass.

[ No offense, Sanji's just caked up. ]

I should check to be sure, shouldn't I?

[ A few minutes later, Weiss gets a picture of Nami, her thighs parted, panties pushed far enough to the side to give her friend a glimpse of her pussy. ]

I like both options, but I want you to push them to the side, at least for the first time you make me come with that toy.

What makes a nice butt, anyway?

[ Kazuya once asked her if he has a cute butt but she honestly had no opinion... ]

Oh, that's good to know.

Do you want to come over with that number on, then? I'm all alone in my suite right now.

It's so big, and I'm so, so, so lonely. I need the touch of an angel!

[ SHE IS SO CRINGE ]

[ Cringe but completely irresistible. Nami forgets their talk of asses when Weiss poses that invitation, and though laughter delays her response, she's charmed enough to play along, and devious enough to hatch a quick plan. ]

Okay, but. Let's do something until we're together.

[ A picture is worth a thousand words, and since Nami's aware that offer is vague at best, the image she sends of herself, panties pushed to the side revealing the end of the vibrator she's about to push inside herself. ]

We both put toys in, and I come over there and see what happens.

Oh! I'll do the same, huh?

[ God... with how hot Nami is being right now, Weiss won't even need much prep if she had to put a vibrator in her, too. She's already so wet. ]

Yeah, sure, I can do that.

[ Weiss isn't in a costume or anything, nor will Nami see what she's wearing with her next text. She will see what Weiss isn't wearing though, when Nami receives a picture of the seat of Weiss' couch (she's in the drawing room) where her panties look like they were thrown on. White and lacy as always. ]

Think you know where to find me?

[Luffy shows up on video in the same haphazard way one might expect after talking to him for more than a few seconds, grinning and bursting with excitement and barely in-frame, the unimpressive level 3/4 room in the background moving up and down in such a way that it's clear he's bouncing in place as he works his way through figuring out this new device.] Nami!!! Hey!! Can you see me? [He can talk to whoever he wants whenever he wants, apparently, so obviously he's calling her.]

Luffy! [ She can't conceal her relief, and for the moment is too happy to see him to bother trying to downplay the smile on her face - at least at first.

The more she looks past him and sees the narrow confines of the room he's messaging her from, the more Nami begins to look concerned. ]

Don't tell me they stuck you in the basement. [ It's then Luffy learns about another function of the watch as Nami drops a pin in the resort map it comes preloaded with, directing him to the secret passage leading to her suite in the back room of Red Cardinal. ] Come up. Sanji stays here too.

Yeah, that's right! The basement. [Nami is so smart! Honestly though, Luffy doesn't think of it as a huge downgrade because of the limited space and neglected cleanliness... no, instead, he doesn't like it because it's not nearly as communal as living on a ship Merry's size.

So he's more than happy to immediately hop up off the bed (which is about as far as he can go, in a room this size) and start heading towards the fascinating little pin she dropped. He'll meet Sanji on the way! (Hopefully, Sanji will be fast enough to intercept before he gets too lost. Yes, even with the pin.)] Okay! I want to stay too, it's so boring living alone. [He means please and if you wouldn't mind, honest!!!]

[ Leave it to Luffy to sound upbeat about being stuck in the basement. If she hadn't missed him so much, she'd be rolling her eyes about this latest show of exuberance, but at least for the moment he's spared her exasperation.

But he isn't immune to her foresight, hence the pin, and the way she relaxes when he bounds to his feet and seems as though he might actually follow it. ] Of course you're staying up here. [ She says it like it's the most obvious thing in the world, getting up from her poolside lounge chair to head back inside, making her way over to where the secret passage to her suite lets out to wait. ]

You can even pick out your own room. [ Or stay in hers... ]

[He wasn't nervous that she wouldn't let him stay with her, nervousness isn't really in his nature, but something tangible feels loosened in his chest anyway when she agrees so readily, like she hadn't even considered saying otherwise. He doesn't mind fighting tooth and nail to stay in the orbit of the people he's decided are his, but not having to do so is even better. It feels special, being let in instead of kicking the door down.

Especially with Nami, whose door had been locked up so tight for so long.

He grins and ducks his head, tugging the worn brim of his hat down a bit over his eyes. He's got a lot of emotions, okay!!! But wait...] You've got rooms in your room? [His basement room is barely a room on its own—not that he'd minded, with the even less glamorous places he has lived perfectly happily in before.] Wait, if you're not in the basement, does that mean you got a different number than me? What's yours?

I've got a beach in my room. [ A detail she's fairly certain will blow his mind, seeing as it still kind of blows hers even after knowing it's all fake, and that the stretch of sea sprawling beyond the shoreline is finite.

Sitting forward, her eyes narrow fondly as he pulls his hat over his face, privately relishing how right and stable everything feels with her captain here. ]

No number, I'm the Queen of Clubs. [ The queen? A queen? She's not sure if there's anyone else running around with the same rank, but the queen sounds grand and fancy, thus suiting her tastes perfectly. ] When I got here I was a five, my room wasn't that much bigger than yours.

What?? Like a beach-beach? I want to see! Tell Sanji he's gotta hurry up, he just said he'd come get me. [She's correct! Mind: blown. He doesn't even think to doubt her claim, he's too busy picturing what a beach inside a hotel room could possibly look like to consider that it could be anything but the truth.] Don't you get sand everywhere, then?

[He's still thinking small. Truthfully, Luffy... doesn't actually know anything about playing cards. Between his brothers and the bandits, someone definitely tried to teach him how to play at least a few times throughout the years, but his attention span could never handle finishing one round let alone the whole game. Even if he doesn't realize exactly how much higher Nami is ranked than he is, though, he still knows that being a Queen sounds way more cool than being a three.] How come you're not a five anymore?

[And then, apropos of nothing:] Hey, did you get a tattoo? They said I was a three of hearts, and I've got a heart mark on me now. [His is in the style of a cliche mom heart tattoo but with an anchor going through the middle where an arrow would be normally. It's less cool and more a little silly, but it's him, so he doesn't actually mind. It's just weird.]

Just don't wander off! He'll get to you soon. [ She's just finished enjoying the sight of his ass as he heads onto her elevator, as long as Luffy doesn't go anywhere from where they're supposed to meet, the three of them should be together sooner rather than later. ]

Because I collected the right cards and played the game right. [ She's so matter of fact while skirting the details, even though after their collision in the corridor, Nami suspects Luffy might actually be able to figure out the nature of the game without her needing to be too explicit.

Then he's shifting gears and asking about her tattoo, changing the subject so quickly, Nami momentarily forgets why she loathes the spot hers is in. She lifts her right hand, showing him the back of it, where a very small, faint clubs is situated between her thumb and her pointer finger in a spot that draws attention to all the small nicks and scars etched into her skin, physical evidence of a life spent drawing for too many hours with terrible pens. ]

Location: My current 10th Floor Suite.
Please RSVP and feel free to bring a plus one.

Sure, I'll go. Sweet of you to invite me.

But of course, Nami. I will be nice to get to know you without more of the House shenanigans, don't you think? Please feel free to bring a guest. As I mentioned to Shanks, I have invited him and Buggy, but your other pirate friends are also welcome if you would like to bring a plus one.

[ on the morning of december 25, which hua cheng has come to understand is christmas day, a knock on the door will herald the arrival of a gift. it's nestled in a box and wrapped in paper of his signature crimson and tied with a gold ribbon, both very auspicious colors for such an auspicious(?) holiday!

the box, when opened, contains a palm-sized magical compass not unlike this. it's comprised of eight concentric rings, each etched with different characters (in hua cheng's perennially terrible calligraphy) and painted images (which are much, much better than the calligraphy), and accompanied by a handwritten guide that explains the meaning of each. the gist is that she can use combinations of characters and drawings to describe to the compass an object or a desire, and the needle will then point her in the right direction.

along with the compass is a brief note from hua cheng, thankfully in a neater hand than the characters inscribed on the compass. ]

Xiaojie —

May you find everything your heart seeks and more.

— Chengzhu

If I ever get out of here and back on the Grand Line where I'm supposed to be, this compass better point towards where I can come and bring you with me.

If that is your heart's desire, then the compass will make it so. :)

You would fit in with my crew pretty easily, and I'm no expert, but I think circling the world would be better having you around. You're pretty talented, after all.

Oh, am I? A talented sailor, or... talented in other respects?

That is a stupid question, Chengzhu.

You're a magic ghost king who fucks like a dragon. Even if you don't know how to sail, you've got everything.

That's what I was hoping you would say! For you, xiaojie, I would do anything.

You must know you've got it all.

For me, or to me?

...Yes. :)

I think you're making the compass point towards you already.

Then I'll look forward to seeing you darken my doorstep shortly.

Maybe I should change into less clothing first.

Oh, you're so full of good ideas.

Too bad I don't have that travel magic you do, right?

[ Attached, a picture shot from above of Nami, outfitted in a sheer red lace slip of a dress that's short enough for him to catch a glimpse of the outer folds of her cunt. ]

Are you going to walk here in that? Let anyone see you and know you have somewhere to be?

[ surely nami knows him well enough by now to understand that the text is meant in a playfully provocative, teasing tone. ]

[ She sends a picture of herself in the elevator, presumably already on her way to his room. Clad in a short coat that barely comes to the top of her thighs, it's fairly obvious she isn't wearing much beneath. ]

I think it still looks like I have somewhere to be, don't you?

I think it looks like you're not going to make it much further than the doorway before I'm inside you.

Riding your cock counts as somewhere.

[ Another picture right outside his door, this time Nami's lifting the hem of her garments, giving him a teasing glimpse of her naked cunt. ]

Come and get me Chengzhu

[ so he does.

hua cheng pulls the door open mere instants after receiving that photo, and with a laugh he pulls nami straight inside. as promised, they only make it as far as the foyer before hua cheng is lifting her up, pressing her back against the wall, and rocking his hips forward so that the flushed, slick head of his cock grinds against her cunt. he only holds back a little, and even then it's mostly so nami can have the pleasure of guiding him inside—although if she really did want him to fuck her somewhere other than just inside the door, hua cheng would certainly be amenable.

he presses a hungry kiss to nami's mouth, and when he pulls back he's grinning, all sharp teeth. ]

You're too good at playing me this way, xiaojie, [ he says, his voice rich with amusement. ] You have too much power.

[ Within what couldn't be longer than half a second at most, the door swings open and Nami finds herself lifted off her feet and laughing sharply in surprise as she's hastily pulled into Hua Cheng's room. That chuckle melts into a moan after Nami feels the cool of the wall pressed firm to her back, followed by the hot, hard drag of his cock against the waiting slick clinging to her folds.

One arm slides around his neck as the other moves between their bodies, her fingers spreading her cunt so she can feel the friction of his length drag against her clit, teasing them both very briefly before Nami's patience gives out, and she lets her hand move lower to wrap around the base of his cock. ]

Keep the door open for a little while, so everybody knows it. [ Still grinning, Nami kisses him again as she arches her hips and lets his cock slide into the wet clutch of her cunt. ]

[ well, far be it from hua cheng to deny this woman anything she wants. he laughs delightedly and doesn't bother to close the door, leaving it to hang open as his hands hold her thighs apart for her to guide his cock into the waiting heat of her body. as always, the tight, wet perfection of her cunt makes hua cheng moan, and he presses his face into nami's throat as he begins to move, thrusting shallowly at first until he's buried fully inside her, then with greater depth and power behind each movement.

he has no shame about most things, and so unsurprisingly he has no shame about fucking nami in full sight of anyone who might walk by on the sixes floor. all hua cheng is focused on is giving her exactly what she wants, that is to say, holding her thighs up and apart so he can fuck her so deeply the head of his cock nudges her cervix on every inward thrust, the pressure and tightness dizzying—to say nothing of how delicious nami sounds. ]

[ Arching her shoulders against the wall, Nami gives herself enough leverage to be able to rock her hips up, pressing herself against him as his cock sinks into her. Her thighs tighten against his hips as a full body shiver runs up her spine. The sensation draws an unguardedly needy whimper out of her, before the sound cuts off in a sharp gasp as Hua Cheng snaps his hips forward and quickly finds that quick, shallow pace she knows will drive them both out of their wits.

The hand between them moves to grasp at his side when she feels his cock drive into her to the hilt, nudging that sensitive place deep inside her, driving her to sink her nails lightly into his skin, almost frantic in her efforts to pull him against her even faster. ]

I swear, your cock must be perfect, Chengzhu. [ Just like in her private box a few months back, Nami doesn't care too much about keeping the volume of her voice in check as another moaned curse escapes her, before she lifts his head from where he's hiding his face against her neck to kiss him hard. ]

[ one of the many things hua cheng loves about nami is how often they seem to be exactly on the same page: that quick, urgent pace is exactly what he wants right now, and to feel her respond by moving her hips just as frantically is delicious and intoxicating. ]

You've taken the words right out of my mouth, [ hua cheng says with a low laugh, then leans up to seal their mouths together, kissing nami just as urgently as his hips move against hers. she feels perfect around him, as though they were made to fit together like this, and when they eventually pull apart hua cheng grins before ducking his head to press his mouth to nami's throat.

right there above where her collar will sit, hua cheng sucks a bruise, a mark of his presence that will linger for days. only when he's satisfied with its depth does he straighten up, just in time to make brief eye contact with a scandalized passerby who happens to be glancing inside—which makes him grin sharply and fuck into nami once extra deeply just to see if she'll moan for him. ]

[ The draft coming through his open door serves as a near constant reminder of how on display they are like this, and it thrills her like that firm pressure of his mouth on her skin, marking her up for anyone to see, just like they're visible right now to the resort-dweller passing by his door. Nami's eyes fix on them at the same time they catch Hua Cheng's attention, and the thrill of being seen grinding hard against his cock adds to her pleasure when his cock presses deeper, a sensation that does make her cry out and turn her attention back to him.

Nami's gaze is dark with desire as she stares up at Hua Cheng, a ragged grin on her face as her hands travel over her breasts to tug at her nipples, teasing herself for him as her hips rock against his with fresh intensity, chasing after the hot tension knotting through her body. ]

Fuck. [ She shudders, shoulders bowing and trembling. ] Your whole floor is going to know how good my cunt feels.

[ hungrily, hua cheng lets his gaze travel all across nami's body, watching the way she tugs at her nipples and how her body flexes and shifts as she rocks her hips to meet each of his deep thrusts. she's so tight for him, so wet he can hear the sound of his cock moving inside her even over the slap of skin on skin, and as always, it's enough to send a fresh wave of need through hua cheng's nerves. ]

Good, [ he murmurs. hua cheng summons a bit of qi to support nami more fully, then ducks his head so he can mouth over her exposed chest, down her sternum to one of her nipples, where he bites playfully before sucking it into his mouth. ] I hope they all touch themselves tonight thinking of how fucking incredible your cunt is.

[ although hua cheng isn't jealous, he is possessive, and just like that time in the queen box at the gladiator stadium, the notion of a bunch of people getting hot and bothered over him being the one to make nami come is more than enough to do it for him. ]

[ The sharp pressure of his teeth against her nipple pulls another moan out of her, as she brings her hips up faster, hungrily fucking herself against his cock as he ruts into her, her hands grasping almost frantically at his sides, as though she were trying to keep him right here, driving himself into her over and over. ]

Maybe they'll be like me instead– [ Her voice trembles, as hot and tight as her cunt while it squeezes around him. ] Fucking their fingers and wishing it was your cock.

[ As dazed and flushed as she is, this close to the edge of orgasm, Nami still manages to smirk wolfishly when she meets his eye, until another frisson of pleasure makes her eyes flutter half-closed, and her expression soften into a look of utter bliss. Her senses seem charged with electricity as her climax reverberates through her, the tension pooling low in her core spinning free, leaving her crying out his name, a gush of slick coating his cock and painting his stomach with a sticky drips of her release. ]

[Hiyori and Nami may not be too close, but he likes picking out gifts for people. And after seeing how Rinne's departure affected her, he feels like he ought to do something nice. Even just something small.

On the 25th, Nami will receive a delivery. The first item is an inflatable pirate raft (bottom left design) meant for holding drinks! He's been inside her suite before, and he recalls seeing the huge indoor pool (complete with the equally huge waterslide). He also knows she's a drinker. Now the alcohol can float freely at her pool parties!

As for the second gift? It's a big paper map of Japan. He didn't get it framed or anything, because he figured she'd have other uses for it besides hanging it on her wall. In case it helps with your travel plans, he writes, remembering what she told him about the coordinates.

Merry Christmas!

The note is signed with Hiyori's signature.]

[ Mysteriously, it's at the very second she unrolls the map that someone starts cutting onions in her suite, consequentially making her tear up all over again. Weird how that happens.

She won't hang it on her wall, but the map gets a special place of honor in the private drawing room that's sequestered away from the rest of her suite, where she'll use the coordinates etched on the back of that pendant to find exactly where, on the map, she's meant to go.

If such things were possible, that is – and she knows they aren't.

It takes a day before she sends a reply, long enough to ensure her game face is firmly fixed in place. Hiyori may be among the rare few who've seen Nami contend with An Emotion, but that doesn't mean she's going to make a habit out of it, hoping in time he'll recognize what a fluke that was. She's a con artist, a mapmaker, and a pirate – not someone who'll be forever dented in the feelings because one idiot wandered off. ]

Give me about a day's notice, but you and your partner should use my beach. I can get a dinner made for you two, there's a little pavilion by the shoreline for you to hang out in, it's a huge suite, me and the guys won't even know you're here.

Edited 2024-12-28 04:01 (UTC)

[He's busy celebrating on Christmas, so her lack of a reply goes unnoticed. As long as she got the gifts he sent, that's enough for him!

So it's something of a surprise when she replies the next day with a gift of her own. An invitation to her private beach! How unexpectedly nice.]

A beach trip at the end of December, huh? Why, that sounds perfect!

I'll have to let Jun-kun know. Don't feel like you have to rush to set things up, though. And you and your guests don't need to stay away, either, since it *is* your suite.

[He's not sure who the "guys" are in this scenario. People from her world, he wonders?]

Trust me, you don't want my captain lurking around, at least if you want to eat in peace.

I've been thinking – would you do me a favor?

Now that sounds ominous!

But as for the favor, sure! What is it?

To food, especially. Otherwise, you'd probably like the guy a lot. He's kind like you.

Before I tell you, will you keep it to yourself?

I like people who are like myself, so I'd be happy to meet him sometime!

[Actually, this is only half-true... when people remind him of his own flaws, he tends to react poorly. But he does like cheerful types!]

It's top secret, huh?

That's fine by me. I, Hiyori Tomoe, promise not to tell a single soul. Not even Jun-kun, unless you're alright with that.

[ Save for the kindness, they're not that alike. Hiyori is too smart, and Luffy is too shameless to compare. ]

It's just that it's pretty stupid. I've been wondering what happens if I disappear, and he comes back, so I'm going to give you a letter. Just in case. [ And then she is never, ever, ever going to draw attention to having feelings again. ]

[Ah. Reading that message makes his chest hurt. But he hastens to reply.]

It's not stupid. I've been worried about that happening to me, too. So I already wrote my goodbye messages.

[He's admittedly never talked about it with Jun, though. He knows Jun won't want to entertain the possibility at all, and Hiyori doesn't want to make him feel miserable.]

I can tuck the letter away someplace safe. I'll promise not to look at it, since that's between you and Rinne-senpai.

Did you stash them somewhere safe? I hear your stuff gets emptied out really fast if it happens, that's why I'm giving this to you.

You don't like coarse language, I know you won't look at it.

[ Let him think it's all just her cursing Rinne out, that's fine. ]

So it's that kind of letter, huh~

[An erotic love note.

Hiyori has spent a lot of time trying to puzzle out Rinne's relationships with other people. Despite Rinne's disappearance, he hasn't stopped trying to understand him; if anything, his efforts have grown more intense, more frustrated. Hiyori is curious about Rinne's relationship with Nami, too. But he did mean it when he said he won't look. He'll respect their privacy. (And honestly, he figures reading such a letter would probably make him feel miserable, anyway. Not what he needs the day after Christmas! ... or ever, tbh.)]

People's possessions seem to turn up in that first-floor storage room. It took me a while to find anything of Rinne-senpai's, but eventually I managed to get back two gifts that other people gave him. I've been telling people to check that room for my stuff if I ever disappear, but I guess it might be a good idea to make back-up copies. It's not too easy to find specific things in there, since it's huge and filled with adult toys! Plus you need a way to distract the guards.

I have a surefire way, though. So if there's ever anything you want me to look for, just let me know.

[ 🙄 ]

The kind where I tell him exactly what kind of moron he is, yeah.

You can get in there?

I can, and I have!

Thanks to the Proprietress. She gave me a cheat!

I was just going to break in, but – can you take me?

Sure! We can make a date of it.

Just as a heads' up, though, my birthday gift only works on me. I'm guessing you don't really get in trouble at your rank though, do you?

I'm in, name the day.

Not really. Nothing I can't talk my way out of, at least.

Well, we could ring in the new year with a break-in. That seems like the kind of thing Rinne-senpai would do to celebrate. But they also say there's no time like the present, so if you'd rather do it sooner, we could just go tomorrow!

And that's good. Sounds like we have skills in common, which should make us an even better duo! 😊

[He, too, is good at talking his way out of trouble. He's done it a few times in the resort!]

Tomorrow it is. I'll have that envelope for you to hang onto.

Don't read it.

Got it. Then I'll see you tomorrow! 👋😊

[He'll be there right on time.

They agree to rendezvous in the lobby. "Next to the giant tacky gold statue of two birds kissing" is what Hiyori suggests as their meeting place. He brings his birthday gift as promised, but he's wearing a trenchcoat over it: one with deep pockets that can fit the envelope she's bringing. Because the coat obscures most of his outfit, no staff members are staring slack-jawed in helpless desire at him yet.

They will be in a minute, though. All he has to do is unbutton it!

He smiles when he catches sight of her, waving a hand in greeting.]

Why, if it isn't Agent Orange~♪

[... yep. He thought it'd be fun to use silly spy nicknames during their break-in!]

Ready to go on a treasure hunt?

Agent Orange? [ She has no frame of reference, but Nami smirks anyway. It sounds mysterious and cool, and way more above board than Cat Burglar, a more familiar title from back home.

Leaning up away from the wall, Nami looks over the trench coat he's opted to cover himself with, her eyebrows raising dubiously before she hands over a plain envelope with Rinne's name printed on the front. ]

Hopefully you never have to give it to him. [ And with the terrible business of owning her feelings even a little out of the way, Nami can focus on what really matters – treasure. ]

Always. I'm a pirate. [ She answers, matter-of-fact as ever, save for the glint in her eye that's brightening up her expression and hinging on mischievous.

It's been a while since she's had a heist job, after all. ]

Come on, if you're ready to work your magic, let's get out of here. [ Nami adjusts the strap of her satchel, already doing a mental inventory of the location of the lockpicks concealed on her person. ]

[He nods cheerfully.]

I thought that could be your spy nickname! Spies usually have those in the movies. And they often speak in code to each other. For example, "The fox is in the henhouse!" That's a classic spy phrase.

[But enough of that silliness.

It really does feel like they're in a spy movie when she passes over the envelope and he slips it into his pocket. Rather than government secrets or other classified information, however, he knows there's something even more precious inside: a woman's feelings for the person she loves. (Or one of the people, anyway. He's not sure how many spouses Nami might have had.) He gives a small, faintly sad smile when she says she hopes he never has to give it to Rinne, and he chimes back:]

Mhm~♪ This is just a back-up plan. It's normal for spies like us to have those.

[Someday, he hopes she's able to tell Rinne her true feelings in-person. That would be the ideal happy ending. But he also knows there are no happy endings guaranteed here, in this place where no one he knows has gotten out yet. That's why he's entrusting his final wishes with Loki. Why he told Baizhu to look for his stuff in the storage room if he disappears, and told Leona to look after Jun...

He's happy not to think about all that right now, though. On with the treasure hunt!

He smiles more broadly when she says she's a pirate—truly the perfect heist partner!—and moves away from the statue.]

Great! Then it's "Mission Start"! ♪

[And off he strolls through the lobby, towards the doors that will lead to the storage room.

They pass the main desk on the way, where a concierge sits and a bellhop stands at the ready. Both swivel their heads towards them, eyes on the Queen. One of them opens their mouth: "Is there anything I can get you, Miss Nami?" Hiyori is barely a blip on their radar in comparison; not a true low-rank worthy of being spit on or ignored, but he hardly leaves an impression next to her.

That's about to change.]

We're not here to be pampered, actually.

[He addresses the staff himself, causing their eyes to flicker over: there might be the faintest hint of reproach in their gazes, for speaking on behalf of the Queen when he's not even a face card. But then his hands, already working on the buttons of his trenchcoat, finish their job, pulling it open dramatically, and their expressions change at once.

Their eyebrows lift. Their jaws unhinge. Cheeks suffuse with red, eyes become wide and sparkly. Hiyori Tomoe just went from being a pauper unfit to talk on behalf of the Queen to the most dazzling guest they've ever seen.]

We're here to take a stroll in that storage room! Just a fun little evening walk~♪ That shouldn't be a problem, should it?

[He waits, speaking cheerfully. No rebuttal comes out of their mouths; they're just gaping, until one of them breathes out, "So... S-So handsome..."]

Yep, didn't think so! ♪

[He turns to Nami with a smirk, trenchcoat now draped over his shoulder. Underneath he's wearing a fancy embroidered suit, and if she has an eye for detail, she might just notice that the stitching looks faintly reminiscent of the type of embroidery Jin Mingming wears. But he doesn't call anymore attention to it, nodding towards those double doors at the back of the room.]

See? Thanks to my seduction power, this should be a cinch...♪ I'm not sure we'll need all the tools you brought. But if there's anything inside that's locked away in a safe, maybe then they'll come in useful. Anyway, let's go! ♪

[ Circumstance saw fit to make it so that Nami knew Hiyori well enough to trust him more than she trusts mosts of the folks at the resort, despite not knowing too much about him. She gets the career as an idol, the way he worries about his counterpart, and the fact that he shirks and bristles when things get too crass and lewd, but she wouldn't say she's a vault of Hiyori Tomoe knowledge.

And she certainly never, ever expected him to handle a situation with so much hustle and swagger.

In fact she has to make an effort not let so much as a smirk cross her face as he pulls off his coat and woos the resort staff standing between them and the store room she's been itching to look through since learning of its existence. When the staff back off, she can finally look up at him, visibly impressed as she shakes her head in surprise. ]

Holy– [ Shit, she stops herself from saying. ] That is a good suit.

[ A criminal's dream, even, and it's the practical uses a look like that might have that draws her gaze to sweep over him, taking in the details although failing to catch the significance of the embroidery. More than a handful of questions pop up in her mind, but instead, she tears her eyes away and shoots a pointed glance down the hall, finally letting herself smirk when he brings up her tools. ]

I wouldn't complain. It's been a while since I got to crack a safe. [ No sense letting her talents get rustier if the opportunity presents itself within the room they're heading towards, her hand already reaching out to pull the handle on the door to usher them both inside.

And it's a very impressive sight in there, rows of shelves piled high with labeled bins, each teeming with intriguing odds and ends, some more valuable-looking than others. ]

So is your suit magic, or something? [ Now that they're away from the staff, she has no problem prying, determined to multitask as she veers off to the nearest shelf to start rifling through things and reading over the names on them. ]

[He beams back at her.]

Isn't it? ♪

[He can explain where he got that suit from in a minute. For now, he's focused on entering the storage room. She says she wouldn't mind getting the chance to crack open a safe, and says:]

Spoken like a true spy! ♪

[Then steps inside ahead of her when she holds open the door.]

Why, thank you~♪

[It's safer for him to go first, he figures; if there are any guards milling around near the entrance, hopefully they'll be too busy going ga-ga over the sight of him in his suit to notice her slink in after him. But in a stroke of luck, there is no security hanging around at the moment, and so they're free to look around.

It's the same old storage room as last time. Shelf after shelf stocked with a mixture of hotel supplies and what appear to be guests' personal items. He spent a lot of time poking around the place in November, searching for two items of Rinne's that Reign and Keita had wanted back, and he discovered all sorts of things in the process... including varieties of sex toys he hadn't known existed. There are a lot of those in here.

He steps in between two shelves while she rifles around, keeping his voice just above a stage whisper.]

Seems that way! I'm not sure what sort of enchantment it was, though. You'd have to ask Jin Mingming—she's the one who gifted it to me for my birthday. And she even threw in a matching one for Jun-kun ♪ Though his doesn't seem to have quite the same effect as mine. It's hard to outshine me, I guess.

How'd you get Jin Mingming to like you that much? I drink at her bar all the time.

[ Maybe that was why. Between the two of them, Hiyori's definitely more upstanding than Nami could ever hope to be. Still, a connection like that is enviable, and even though she's extremely into the idea of digging through this storage room, the idea of what someone that prominent among the resort staff has going on is intriguing on another level. Thankfully, the idea of finding things belonging to Rinne, or anyone else who's turned to stone not yet crossing her mind. ]

I bet she's got a lot to say about this place.

[ Looking over her shoulder at Hiyori, Nami doesn't bother to mask the curiosity on her face, her shrewd blue eyes sizing him up in the low light. The suit is very distracting, and she catches her gaze drifting back to take in the garment rather than the guy wearing it more than once, but that doesn't let it slow her snooping at all.

Still, better not to seem obviously prying. Nami has the sense to look back at the bin she's going through before she speaks up again, not bothering to keep her question coy. ]

Did she tell you anything good?

With my dazzling charm, of course~♪

[A cop-out answer, said with a wink. Before he admits:]

I think she might've felt sorry for us, given our situation here. So I thought perhaps she made us those suits to cheer us up. But then it turned out mine was enchanted, and then I wasn't sure what to think.

[Is there a mystery she wants him to solve? Something hidden that she wants him to uncover...? Is it remotely possible that maybe, just maybe, she thinks he can help untangle the secret behind this place, or gather ammo against the House? The longer he's trapped here, the more he worries they're all doomed—that there is no way out, other than winning that 52 game (and that's if the game isn't rigged). That they'll all turn to statues before they can complete their decks, anyway.

But he hasn't given up all hope. If Jin Mingming did enchant that suit in hopes that he'd accomplish something, then he wants to accomplish it. Even if the only thing it's helped him do so far is get Rinne's stuff back from the storage room, that's still something worthwhile.

At any rate, he tells Nami with a smile:]

I'm sure you'd look good in her embroidery, too. But as for why she didn't make you something, perhaps she thought you didn't need it to snoop around. You're already a pirate, after all~♪

[One who can pick locks, at that.

He'd be curious to hear what Nami did get for her birthday, but he doesn't ask, since it's clear her mind is elsewhere. Her interest isn't well-disguised; as a performer, he's sensitive to other people's gazes. Not that he's bothered by her question, or by the curious look in her eyes. He doesn't mind if she wants to get information out of him—he's happy to share. They are partners in crime for the night, after all.

She can look into the bin, which has (what else?) sex toys inside. He'll look at her as he explains what the proprietress told him back then.]

Depends on what you'd call "good." She did confirm it's not just sex this place runs on. "What the resort takes from us is our fate," she said—apparently meeting people from different worlds, who we wouldn't have met otherwise, and being intimate with them changes our "fate." She also said people who are destined for great things in life have more fate to give than those who aren't—like an emperor who runs a country versus a servant who's destined to die young. That was her example, anyway.

[There's more, but he gives her a moment to process.]

Yeah, I'd call that good. [ Which is more than she can say for the bin of toys she peers inside before walking away from with a faint scowl on her face, even as she internally mulls over every detail. ]

So the fact that I've been stuck here for so long just confirms I've got a lot of stuff to do when I get back home?

[ She tries for another bin, this time pulling out an antique metal lighter, which she flicks the flint on to see if it lights, before holding the flame up to better look over at Hiyori through the dimly lit space. ]

And all this sex is changing my fate?

[ This is all good to know, but, this is how she processes. Dryly pouring over the issue, using sarcasm to pull on the threads of the issue, looking for a way in – or at least a way to wrap her head around this and figure out what this really means for her and everyone else here. ]

Anything else that might send me into a philosophical crisis?

I guess that's one way to look at it. Perhaps it means you will make that map of the world. Or you and your crew will discover a centuries-old treasure! ♪

[His words are frivolous as usual, but the gears in his head are turning. He hadn't quite thought about it like that before; to him, what Jin Mingming said about some people having "more fate to give" than others explained why the resort is populated by bigwigs. Royals, gods, big-name warriors, government officials, celebrities... people with extraordinary powers. There aren't a whole lot of normal folks around. Which made him think the House purposefully kidnaps people who are destined to make a difference in the world. And that pantheon could include Nami, couldn't it? Perhaps her whole crew is destined to make history, which would explain why several of them have turned up here.

But does all of that explain why some people stick around longer than others? Are the people who are destined for less great things always the ones who disappear first...?

That does map eerily well onto what's happened with everyone from ES. He and Jun are part of the "Big Three," while Crazy:B enjoys only a fraction of their popularity. Leo, meanwhile, is a famous composer, which might explain why he's gone nowhere. Still, he isn't sure that explains everything.

He gives a small jolt when Nami flicks on the lighter, eyes drawn to the bright flame. Is she going to try to burn something? He doesn't think so, but...!]

Er... not that I know of... actually, there is one thing, but it pretty much just confirmed something that was already obvious.

[But first:]

Careful where you hold that flame, alright? This stuff may be waterproof, but I don't think it's flame-resistant.

[He says while standing over another bin of brightly-colored toys. One vibrating dildo, still in the packaging, advertises itself as being "great for water play!"]

[ If Shanks is feeling vulnerable, or morose, his tone doesn't show it, airy as ever. ]

Nami, by any chance are you up? I wouldn't mind the company if you can spare it.

If not, there's no issue.

Yeah, I can spare it. [ Her voice is rich with sleep, but there's the unmistakable sounds of rustling as Nami climbs out of bed and looks around for something to throw on. ] Your place or mine?

We can meet for drinks, or yours. I can head to yours.

[ Shanks is a simple man, but still a pirate. He can't help but find Nami's suite far more amazing. And beach like enough he would prefer being there. ]

Perfect. I don't have to get dressed. [ She will toss on a shirt, however, for good measure. ] I'll have the rum waiting.

More reason not to go out for drinks. [ He doesn't clarify if he means the rum waiting, or Nami not getting dressed, not before he ends the conversation. ]

[ Shanks doesn't bother knocking when he gets there. It's a big place, so he sends a voice message, instead. ]

Waiting at your door.

[ Bewildered and concerned, but thankfully still a touch too drowsy to show it, Nami pulls the door of her suite open, greeting Shanks with a slight tilt of her head and a bottle of rum. ]

Wanna go to the beach?

[ She is painfully curious as to what it is that's brought him here tonight, but holds back from prying outright until she gets more of a feel for the situation. ]

I think, tonight, yes, that sounds best.

[ Slowly, he reaches for the bottle of rum, ready to down some. ]

[ He can't blame Nami for her curiosity - this is very abnormal, and typically, he would rely on Buggy in this condition, first and foremost, but this time, he, specifically, wanted Nami. ]

[ After passing off the rum, Nami is quiet until they've moved through the front of her suite and out the back, and she can feel sand under her feet once more. ]

So, are you gonna tell me what's on your mind, or is this a drink in silence kind of night?

[ Admittedly, she's curious, and almost tempted to ask if something's happened to upset him, but Nami leaves it up to him to decide what to share. ]

Silence isn't necessary. [ He at least wants to assure Nami of that, before he knocks back a swig of rum, then hands the bottle back to share with Nami. Shanks steps onto the sand and manages a weak smile. All the same, he doesn't want to dwell. ]

Have you never had a night you would just rather not sleep?

[ Considering the things that usually happen between them, it's tempting to ask what he had, beyond sleeping, in mind, but that almost fragile attempt at a smile keeps her quiet.

Instead, she steps closer as they head toward the surf, initially to take the offered bottle off him, but it doesn't take Nami that long to get her arm draped loosely around his lower back. ]

I can't say I was ever in a good mood when that happened to me. [ She lifts a shoulder in a brief, noncommittal shrug, and passes the bottle back to him. ]

[ When he headed over, he didn't have anything in mind, but Nami's company. However, doing something else isn't out of the question. It would be a much more fun nighttime activity than speaking about what is keeping him up, or just being awake, in general. ]

[ He feels her arm, and Shanks steps in closer and smiles for Nami. ]

I can't say I'm in a good mood, but I can't say I've found talking about a thing has ever helped me, much. Doing things, however, that usually helps.

[ Even though the seascape is all fake, she still enjoys it when they reach the edge of the beach, and the lazy waves lapping at the sand run over the tops of her feet. She knocks the bottle of rum back for a healthy pull and passes it off to him before leaning in to kiss his cheek. ]

Things, huh? You know, I've got a name.

[ It's real enough, Shanks still enjoys looking at it. He'll take what he can get, missing home as bad as he is, in that moment, in particular. ]

[ For a second, Shanks turns to her, perplexed, then understanding dawns on him and he chuckles. ]

Why, Nami, is that an invitation?

Yes. [ She answers him readily and easily, before following that single, certain word up with a small, but markedly unguarded grin. ] I didn't think you still needed an invitation, Shanks.

[ If anything, Nami's fairly sure it's obvious how she feels about Shanks, and how welcome every move he's made on her was, although she wouldn't dream of saying as much out loud. Instead, she plays it safe and pauses mid-step before leaning in to kiss him. ]

[ He still chuckles, almost like he's abashed, even after all this time. ]

I don't, but if you like to give one, I won't be so rude as to deny it.

[ One thing is obvious, spending time with Nami pleases him. It's usually fun, or soft, or something. None of it ever needs to be expressed. And yet, tonight, Shanks doesn't feel himself. He's about to explain the tattoo, but Nami's lips meet his, and he kisses her in return, instead. ]

[ For a few long moments, she doesn't pull away, electing instead to linger in that kiss while one hand lightly brushes over the side of his face.

When she does draw back, it's only far enough to speak, but close enough to ensure her lips brush against his while she does. ]

How's that?

[ Nami asks that question, and Shanks just stares back at Nami's blue eyes, intently. She is his only focus, now. ]

Undeniable.

[ With that, he wraps his arm around her waist and goes in for another kiss, a deeper one, to slip his tongue in, and feel Nami against his body. ]

[ A soft, contented sigh escapes her as Shanks draws her into another kiss, before her lips part to allow her tongue to softly lick into his mouth as he moves to do the same and deepen the gesture. He's always thrilling, even after all the months they've spent sleeping together, and deep down Nami's certain there's likely to never be a time Shanks doesn't make her heart beat faster. ]

Glad you came over tonight. [ One arm wraps around his shoulders, while her free hand affectionately brushes absent patterns over his shoulder and across his chest. ]

[ Their tongues meet, and Shanks pauses for a moment, but gently withdraws as Nami does. His way of looking at the world allows for every experience with her to be new and exciting. It's always an adventure. She's always an adventure. ]

[ He puts his arm around Nami's waist and his eyes, half-lidded, never leave her as he speaks. ]

I, too, am glad I came. But I always am. [ There's a smirk at the end, indicating he might not just mean arriving, alluding to their sexual escapades. His hand lowers, just a little, to indicate he does intend to take this night there, if Nami wants it to go there. ]

[ Leaning into his side as she basks in the familiar warmth of his arm wrapped around her, Nami lets her head duck down, both to hide a revealingly fond smile, and to let her lips brush against the side of his neck. ]

Think we're going to make it all the way to a beach chair? [ Nami asks in a murmur, grinning against his skin. ] Or are you gonna tackle me in the sand first?

[ Shanks shakes his head, answering before he puts words to his answer. ]

We're not going any further. [ Sand might not be the best place to have sex on, but Shanks doesn't care. They can roll around on his cloak, which he unclasps right then, before his hand moves back to Nami to start undressing her. ]

[ The abrupt, decisive way he makes up his mind draws a surprised, almost softly girlish laugh out of her, leaving her shifting her weight to lean into him more fully before her mouth claims his in a lingering, unmistakably warm kiss.

Grinning as she hears the rustle of fabric when Shanks does away with his cloak, she lets her hands follow his lead, quickly unbuttoning his shirt before roving over the bare skin of his chest beyond. ]

Good. Got everything I need right here.

[ Shanks' smile lifts as he hears Nami laugh. It's cute. When she goes for his shirt, he moves to help get it off in a fast move, then he reaches for her clothes. ]

[ He, in fact, mimics her hand, and rubs it over Nami's chest, in the process. ]

As do I.

[ Regardless of the circumstances, Nami figured she would end up grateful that all she threw on to meet Shanks at the door was a pair of panties and a big shirt. Getting to shed her clothing rapidly, thus ensuring Shanks can devote his energy to touching her quickly. Likewise, she doesn't have to waste time before she's pushing his pants off his hips and leaning in to kiss him before sparing a glance over her shoulder and moving to guide them both back onto his cloak where it's sprawled in the sand. ]

Show me how much you need me. [ Nami grins wolfishly as she says it, waiting until he's close enough to kiss to capture his mouth against hers. ]

[ The cloak feels smooth and soft against bare skin, way better than sand, though they are bound to get sand all over it, and each other, soon enough. They can always move to a bed for round two, though. ]

[ There's a rumble in Shanks' chest, a barely audible chuckle, as he grins to her words. He doesn't respond verbally, instead, his arm slips down to grab one of Nami's ass cheeks, to pull her close, and he goes back in for another kiss. ]

[ Her legs wrap around his hips, the quiet laugh that escapes her echoing the amusement in her own, while Nami lets her blunt nails run trails down Shanks' back, tipping her chin up to meet that kiss. Having him turn up in the middle of the night is a rare treat, and, even if it wasn't, she'd be pulling him close and eager to make the most of it anyway. ]

[ Ending up like this is, for Shanks, far better than the emotions he was rolling around with. Far better than not sleeping, and even sleep itself, is the feel of Nami all around him. His back arches into the feel of her nails, rolling with them.

[ There's a light huff into the kiss, a sigh that quite can't escape, much like him. His dick twitches against Nami's skin, making it rather obvious where his mind has long gone. ]

[ But speaking of unusual emotions, Shanks pulls back, slowly, and softly ends the kiss as he just, for a moment, stares into Nami's eyes. ]

[ Looking dazed in the wake of him pulling away, Nami's too caught up in Shanks to bother taming the stupid grin on her face back down to an acceptable size.

He stares, and she stares back, and it probably shouldn't feel right, but like every time the two of them get caught up this intensely, she finds herself letting the wave of affection that sweeps through her hit without it making her bristle.

Nami unwraps one of her arms and reaches up to touch his cheek, not daring to let herself speak just yet. ]

[ Her grin is infectious, and Shanks doesn't realize he's starting to mirror it back to Nami. ]

[ It's Shanks that breaks the silence, staring into Nami's eyes intently, unable to pull away. ]

Even in this light, your eyes.... I've always thought they are the color of the ocean, in the shallows, where the sun's light reflects back from the sea floor.

[ He moves his hand to brush a lock of Nami's hair to the side. ] Just like that.

[ The logical boundaries that might have existed between them back home have been absent for so long that it's only in moments like these, that Nami becomes even distantly aware of how much Shanks means to her, and how impossible that should be. ]

You've always thought that?

[ Disarmed by surprise, Nami become aware of what she asks after she asks it, and feels her face growing hot as a result. ]

[ Nami asks, and Shanks swallows, hard, as his mind registers what he just said. Of course, with his clothes off, the little tattoo on his lower abdomen can be seen, darker than normal, which would explain his vulnerability, explain why he's mouth is blurting things out, like that. ]

[ Especially, since, instead of side-stepping like he usually would, he responds with: ]

Yes. From the first time I saw you.

[ Without being fully aware of it, Nami sits up a little more, bringing herself closer as she meets Shanks' gaze. She's grinning, even though her cheeks are annoyingly hot, leaning in to brush an incredibly light, exceedingly gentle kiss to his lips, a bit too caught up in his face and the things he's saying to notice the darkening tattoo low on his body.

Which, if she had noticed, maybe she wouldn't have followed that first question up with something equally damning. ]

Kind of curious what else you've thought about me for that long.

[ While he's driven to alleviate the growing heat in his groin, Shanks sits up a little when Nami does. When he leans in toward her, his body obscures that little tattoo from Nami's sight. ]

[ For a second, Shanks' eyes flicker down as his smile widens, thinking of that question, properly. Then his eyes move back to Nami's. ]

I like watching you. I like listening to you. If you wanted to, you could just talk about maps, and I will find myself listening to you, for hours. Then need to get in bed with you, after.

Sounds like I'm a seriously terrific lay. [ This is only a partial truth. It sounds like she's so much more than a lay of any kind, and she knows it, and from what she understands of Shanks, Nami feels fairly sure he's aware of that too, if not actually leaning into it. She isn't quite ready to admit how that makes her feel, and giving him an out might allow them both to side step that entirely.

She's so keen to distract, Nami lets her hips tip up, so the slick heat of her folds drags lightly against the underside of his cock. ]

[ Of course, Shanks didn't say any of that for a return, he doesn't expect anything from her. Instead, he gets to chuckle to her words. ]

Indeed. [ And he is, yes, aware. He's pretty sure he's being affected by something, but the words are the truth, so he doesn't regret them, even if he's not sure what to do with his emotions. Thankfully, he doesn't have to think about it. Instead, he gasps air in at the feel of Nami's warmth. He wants more, but doesn't push, denying himself for the sake of it - he wants to savor this particular encounter. ]

[ Nami knows Shanks well enough to know there's no reply he expects her to give, whether it be to reciprocate all the beautiful things she's fallen short of echoing or otherwise.

In the span of seconds, she goes from trying to distract and play it safe, to almost regretting it. The struggle is not knowing what to do with that. Nami brings her body close to his and lingers there, not quite moving to align their bodies and ease him inside her. Instead, she ducks her head, teasing them both as she kisses down his throat, inwardly warring with herself to find the right words, relearning the harsh lesson that it's hard to know what to say when she can't meet it with sarcasm. ] I was probably never supposed to love as many things about you as I do.

[ There's only one way Shanks can respond to that, though he has to get past the feeling of Nami's lips on his throat, her kisses leaving a searing heat in their wake that leaves him aching for more. And yet, here he goes, pausing his own pleasure, yet again. ]

[ He reaches out to cup her chin. ]

Love, like all emotions and dreams, like us, is free to feel whatever it wants. There was never anything dictating how much you get to love. Any restrictions were ones you put there, and you can remove them, when you're ready.

[ This time there's no pausing. Nami's hips roll forward, her breath catching in her throat as she feels his cock begin to sink inside her, letting pleasure blot out the part of her that demands to know why failed to hold back something so candid and true.

Letting the hand he brings to her chin guide her closer, Nami brushes her lips against Shanks' as another soft sound of pleasure escapes her. ]

What about you? [ What is she even asking? Is he ready? Does he kick these weighty concepts around in his head when the topic of her crosses his mind, like she does? ]

[ He indulges in the kiss, for a moment. Then pulls back to smile at her, softly. ]

I refuse to let anything weigh my heart down, to drown it. [ He has to moan after the words, and for a moment, his eyes just close as he enjoys Nami's warmth. When he returns to speaking, his voice is thick. ]

I do as I please. [ Of course, it's easier. He worked out more of his issues when he was younger, and the ones he refuses to touch, he just doesn't think about. He drowns those. ]

So come and do as you please right now.

[ She's not good at feelings, and the ache in her chest is complicated, but she wants to share the sweetest parts of it with him regardless.

She moves against him again, her hips pressing tight to his as she shivers as another wave of pleasure slowly runs through her. ]

Shanks– I want everything from you tonight.

[ Then they don't have to do feelings. It's that simple, to him. ]

Then [ there's another pause as Shanks moans, and rolls his lips into the sound, not quite biting his tongue, wedged between his lips ] let's do everything.

[ And he means, everything. His hand moves to one of Nami's breasts and thumbs against her nipple. ]

[ Pleasure makes her eyelashes flutter as her eyes fall half-closed, but despite that Nami grins up at him, the expression soft, stupid, and achingly real. ]

That's what I want to give you. [ It's lustfully muddled babble, sure, but she means it now more than ever. He makes her heart ache in ways she can't, and potentially won't let herself find the words for, but she can at least let herself show him what words can't describe. ]

[ Shanks breathes in, unsure what to feel about her words, the soft expression on her face (it doesn't even feel like her typical ones). He doesn't give it time, though, he doesn't need to think about it, just act. ]

[ So he does. He leans in to kiss again, and his hand squeezes her breast, promising more. ]

[ continuations below ]

[ cntd ]

Very proper. [ There's a soft fondness hanging in every word, another manifestation of all that vulnerability she's kept back and out of reach until enough time at the resort made it painfully clear that wasn't an option in a place like this, and Basch made it obvious there was no reason to keep hiding as much of herself as she could. ]

So proper, I think you should make a habit out of it.

[ Which is technically still telling him to, but she's charmed off her guard enough to want to make it clear Basch is welcome to occupy all the time he likes of hers.

As he lifts the sport coat out of her hold, Nami's eyebrows raise as her choice is met with unexpected confidence from Basch. ]

Is that so? [ Her head cocks in the direction of the line of fitting rooms, lips pursed in a barely suppressed grin. ] I'm ready to be impressed.

[ It's good she's that clear she welcomes the solicitation of real dates, because otherwise he'd worry about overstepping. There are still places he's shy with her.

But he does smile, even through his flush, and presses an affectionate kiss to her cheek. ]

Go occupy yourself for ten minutes so I can find the rest.

[ And when he does emerge from the dressing room, he has the sport coat over a well-fitting turtleneck, with oxford style shoes beneath dark slacks. He very much looks ready to drink wine and read books, especially with half his hair pulled back.

And he's clearly shy, even as he shows her. ] Well? Did I do alright?

[ Those ten minutes are spent browsing, pulling things off the rack to drape over her arm for Basch to look over once he rejoins her. Now and then she glances towards the fitting rooms, curious but giving him his space and resisting the urge to heckle. Nami's patience is rewarded after he steps out, perfectly put together.

It's only now, after months of learning and warming, that she can smile so easily while looking him up and down, obviously impressed by how well he knows what he's doing. ]

You didn't even need my help today. You know how handsome you are.

[ He's beet red with nerves and the compliment, but he meets her eyes anyway, smiling at the praise, and smiling at her tender smile. ]

Only because you've taught me. [ He barely resists the urge to fidget, instead reaching out to graze the back of her hand with his knuckles. ] Your approval is...good motivation too. [ There's a flash of hunger in his eyes, the shared memory of countless times she's praised him as he's made her groan with pleasure. ]

[ Maybe it's because she's so used to it, that she only realizes how much she enjoys Basch treating her like a lady, rather than a thief or a pirate. She can't imagine anyone caring about her approval beyond her crew, and his words leave her grinning and leaning in close to kiss his cheek. ]

Everything about you deserves approval. [ She draws back but stays closer to his side than she has been, adjusting the clothes in her arms as though to remind herself of the task at hand. ]

[ He catches her face in his hand, an oddly forward display of affection for being in public, then presses a light kiss to her hair. ]

I believe it when you do it.

[ And that, he knows, is how much he's grown to trust her. ]

[ ♥ ]

[ Something about having her feelings called out like that makes her heart jump, however slightly. Basch cares for her in ways Nami would have never considered as being for her. Making her the lady of the house, patiently steadfast as he makes his way over her walls and draws her into all the relentless affection he has to give her.

Letting herself get lost in that has never felt easier. Her arms wrap around him, the fingers of one hand carding through his hair as his kisses trail over her hair and against her neck, until she feels him unfastening her clothes and has to fight the flush threatening to rise to her cheeks because of it. ]

Glad I'm a good surprise for you, too.

[ Her clothes loosen and Nami moves to ease them off, rolling her shoulders to shrug out of her dress, trusting that Basch will help her lift the rest away until she's naked and able to turn the tables on him. Nami's hands work his buttons loose, pushing his shirt off his shoulders, before her attention redirects to the closure at the top of his pants. All the while, her lips seek out his, eager to make him as breathless as he's left her with a flood of eager, quietly hungry kisses. ]

Kind of doubt we would get anything done if this was our real life.

[ He draws back for a moment, face intense in that way he gets when he's thinking hard, his eyes searching her face as he strokes down her hair. ]

Nami, you know you are one of the best things that's ever happened to me, don't you?

[ He doesn't pin her there too long, not with how he knows his earnestness can dishevel her, and not with the shy embarrassment of having said it so bluntly. His hands easily go to help ease the older garment -- more familiar to him -- from her warm body. His lips find hers again, reveling in the familiarity of her fingers at his shirt, his trousers. There's something even sweeter about it, in the intimacy of a quiet bedroom he associates with years slowly passing, with marriage and with love. ]

Certainly not the first while [ he agrees with what could almost be called a grin. ] But you'd want me to show you the forest and the trade routes and the festivals and dancing in town, too.

[ Not that he gives her much chance to reply, pulling her close so he can feel the warmth of her body against his, chest to chest, sliding his large hands across the planes of her back. ]

You act like that's something I've heard a lot. [ There's a breathless fragility to her voice, as though that question's knocked the wind out of her, before leaving her caught between delight and concern. Nami knows she belongs with her crew, and she knows her crew knows that. But, to be the best thing that's happened to anyone outside that knot of intertwined fates all thrown together on the high seas?

Part of her wants to lean into the nervous side of the fluttering warmth in her chest, but in spite of that, Nami lets her weight shift forward after he slips the dress over her head, letting more of her skin press against Basch, allowing the warmth and solidity of his body to ground her to all the good laced through this moment. ] I'll try to live up to it.

[ Basch lets the moment pass and Nami is all too content to leave it be, letting him fill her imagination with pretty thoughts of a gentler, domestic existence. ]

Would you stay out dancing with me until we're stumbling home together? [ She asks softly against his lips, her adoration slipping through, sweetening up the tone of her voice. ]

[ Alright, he understands that, having trouble believing a thing that he's spent his life never considering was possible. Or being sure it wasn't. He's going to say something, but thinks better of it. With Nami, letting her have space is always better, and the fact is, she is not rejecting what she says. She is not leaving.

He crowds in, enjoying the warmth of her body against his, stroking her warm skin in the cool room. ]

If you asked me, I would. And everyone would be surprised you'd gotten me out to dance. [ His voice is warm and fond, a whisper just a few inches from her, trailing off as he presses a warm, slow kiss to her mouth, rough hands gently squeezing her upper arms. It's a lovely image, being shown his own world in such new colors, and doing so with someone he trusts and adores to come home with. ]

And, if you asked me, I would let you keep me inside all night.

[ The world in this painting isn't the truth, but it's beautiful. He handles her like he's pinpointed every weakness, not to exploit but to smooth over and care for, calming places that hurt, and had hurt for such a long time Nami almost stopped noticing them until the ache subsided. This life isn't hers, and if she thought about it, she might begin to feel like she was reading pages out of someone else's book, but she can lose herself to it, to him, to letting Basch care about her like he's been so quietly determined to for almost as long as they've known each other.

Her hands run along his collarbone as he leans in to kiss her, drawing a low hum of approval out of her as their mouths meet. Nami draws herself against him and lets her fingers sink into his hair, while her tongue licks against his, slow and sweet, like this is their house, and they have all the time in the world to adore each other in it. ]

[ that's all of them ♥ ]

[ The memory of the room inside the painting they'd ended up in just a handful of months ago runs through Nami's mind after Basch mentions growing up in a desert, and she finds herself smiling softly, inwardly delighting in having this context in the first place.

Somewhere along the line, being selfish for Basch began to feel normal. Having a stash of cash will always make Nami feel more ready for whatever life throws at her, but after meeting her crew, after being stuck in this casino, she's learned that people can give her that sense of stability too, once she decides it's alright to let them in. ]

Inadequate? [ Nami laughs, quietly incredulous as her hand slides across the space between them to rest on his thigh, squeezing lightly. ] No. I just want times like these to keep happening.

[ He stares, a little dumbstruck, as she slides her hand over his thigh and insists on more of him. It's not that he's surprised she wants either, only that she's so open about it. Though maybe that's unfair; she has been for awhile. He's just still adjusting to being so openly wanted, especially by someone he was happy to give the space they needed, like a cat who had to approach you.

Now he smiles, laying his hand over hers and letting his fingers fill the spaces in her. ]

That is a promise I can make to you, because I want the same.

[ With them settled, her warmth a balm against the cold air, the sleigh starts to move, following some pre-mapped trail no doubt. Still, it's nice, fresh air and the smell of snow, glinting winter sun. He tilts his head against her hair, the scent of her sharp against the crisp air.

Then he eyes a chest in the footboard, a note with the hotel logo affixed to it. ]

What do you suppose is in there?

[ Reluctant to move now that they've managed to get comfortably cozy on the sled's bench, Nami leans forward and stretches her free hand out, snatching the note off the chest before settling against Basch again. The touch on his thigh travels up as she settles, giving his hip a passing, affectionate squeeze before her arm wraps around his lower back.

She passes the piece of paper to him, letting Basch do the reading, as she extends her leg and hooks the handle on the side of her chest with the toe of her still snowy boot, dragging it closer with a triumphant smirk. It's easier than moving away from him again, something that strikes her as very unappealing at the moment. ]

Hope it's a wet bar. [ Knowing the casino, it's probably anything but, but a girl can dream. ]

[ It's...oddly attractive to have her so snuggled against him, and coordinated enough to open the box with her foot so that she doesn't have to move. Catlike.

His brow furrows as the lid opens though. ] Well, I suppose we should have expected that.

[ A spread of toys. And he knows they aren't going to be let off this sled without completing whatever nonsense the House expects, so, for once, he'll offer a solution instead of just waiting for what the other person is alright with. Nami makes him bold like that. ]

Why don't...why don't you pick something to use on me, and then you can sit in my lap. I can use one too, or I can keep to my hands. Whatever you'll enjoy best.

[ 👻🍊👻🍊👻🍊👻🍊 below ]

[ 👻 ]

[ Even as she's left squirming from it, Nami enjoys every second of the way Hua Cheng determinedly pushes her past the edge of her orgasm, enough to end up grinning almost drunkenly while her tongue licks into his mouth. He draws himself up, and she leans into him, tugging his hair before she detangles her fingers, running her hand down his back instead.

The unguarded smile on her face hangs around after they pull back from each other, and Hua Cheng's suggestion draws an almost wolfish chuckle out of Nami. She tilts her chin up, lifting her eyebrows as she nods in agreement. ]

Lucky for me, there's still a lot left to watch. [ In truth, Nami doesn't know or care what's happening in the arena. She just wanted to make it clear how much time she's going to invest in riding him while they're exhilaratingly close to being completely exposed. Her thigh tenses against his hips one more time in a passing show of affection before she gets back to her feet, shoulders rolling easily as she enjoys the sight of Hua Cheng getting comfortable on the stately throne she's been supplied.

Nami looks sly as she turns around, one hand resting on the armrest of the chair while she straddles his hips, one hand ghosting between her thighs to briefly part her folds, letting him see the flushed slickness of her cunt before she reaches lower and lets those wetted up fingers rub over the head of his cock. ]

I bet we make everybody want a private box of their own.

[ Her teeth catch her lower lip as she moves back and lets herself sink onto his cock, catching a moan before it can escape as her cunt shudders around him. ]

Edited 2025-01-11 02:15 (UTC)

[ honestly, nor does hua cheng think that either of them have any particular interest in what's going on down there on the sands. hua cheng's entire focus is on nami, after all, and even if nami is making some superficial effort at looking like she's paying attention to the fight, hua cheng knows that really she's just as attuned to him.

he settles easily onto the throne, which is both comfortable and spacious enough for them to get up to various activities, and then reaches out to hold nami's hips as she leans forward enough to give him an up-close view of her slick folds, flushed with arousal. as she seats herself, steadying his cock to sink down on, hua cheng leans back against the throne and braces his feet on the floor to give himself better leverage, watching eagerly as she swallows the length of him little by little. ]

I think you should be extra loud for me, [ he says, rocking his hips up when she's fully seated. ] Don't stifle yourself. Let them hear you.

[ honestly, the idea of the people around them getting off on the sounds of the two of them fucking is a little sexy to hua cheng, although that could very well be his own fucked-up sense of privacy. still, he enjoys the idea of driving nami so thoroughly out of her head with pleasure that she can't find it in herself to bite back a single moan or whimper or cry.

he taps nami's thigh lightly and says, ] Brace your heels on the edge of the chair, [ and when she does he reaches out to grasp her by each of her ankles, holding her thighs spread and keeping her in place as hua cheng begins to move, fucking her in deep strokes, slow at first but gaining speed little by little. ]

[ Basking in the wave of bliss that hits her as his cock spreads the walls of her cunt and fills her, Nami's eyes fall half closed, her head tilting down so she can look down the line of her body and watch his cock as it disappears inside of her. Arching back until her shoulders almost touch his chest, Nami moans again as the shape of his cock as it's buried inside her comes into faint view from this angle, apparent enough that she can bring one of her hands to her abdomen and trace over it, pressing enough for him to feel it as she shudders against him, breathing out his name before he moves his hips and makes her gasp. ]

Are you gonna fuck me until half the stadium knows I'm coming for you? [ While she's more inclined to keep the sounds of her pleasure bitten back, save for the times she's too fucked out of her wits to keep her guard up, letting him fuck her while they're practically out in the open, and she's vividly aware of how thoroughly he could take her apart is too good to back down from. Buoyed by the sordid image of her gushing through a climax, while those seated around them listened and contended with their own arousal, she does as he asks, bringing her heels up easily, before he pulls a surprised chuckle out of her when he grasps hold of her ankles. ]

Watching you fill my cunt up like this is going to make me come so hard, Chengzhu. [ Nami starts in a rough purr, louder than she might have been on her own, before he cuts her off, fucking up into the soaking heat of her cunt as she whimpers her approval. The hand low on her belly briefly stays where it is, the added sensation of his cock pressing against her as it fills her adding a new dimension to the want already guiding her movements, before traveling up to her breast to roll the firm peak of her nipple between her fingers. As she does, the other travels down to her cunt, the sides of her fingers dragging against the sides of his cock, teasing him before wandering upward to stroke her clit. ]

[ the sensation of nami's touch against her lower stomach is enough to make hua cheng gasp against the back of her shoulder and his cock twitch under her hand. it feels good, the pressure and the tightness, and the knowledge that she's so full of him that it would be obvious to anyone who saw them in that moment. ]

Half? [ hua cheng laughs. ] Do I seem to you to be someone who would be satisfied with half?

[ well, they both know that even if nami were to scream and mean it, probably the whole stadium still wouldn't hear—so it's more a signal of hua cheng's determination to make her feel good than it is a real promise. he knows that nami isn't always the type to make her pleasure known, not unless she's already mostly out of her wits already—if hua cheng wants her to be loud, he's going to have to make her feel good enough that she can't help it.

and by the sound of nami's voice, it sounds like she's amenable to the suggestion, her pitch a little louder than it would be otherwise and even more arousing for that reason. hua cheng hums, pleased, as his cock moves inside her, framed by the spread of her fingers and sounding slick and lewd with every stroke. ]

You always feel perfect, [ hua cheng murmurs, his tone seductive and not at all trying not to be heard. ] Such a gorgeous little cunt, xiaojie, so wet for me... And so tight when you play with your clit. Does it feel good?

[ If she were any less overcome with pleasure, Nami might have managed to respond and cobble together some cheeky retort about how she's sure he's rarely satisfied by halves or wholes, but the best she can manage is a husky, dazed laugh that shifts into another loud moan. It's thrilling, not only to be spread wide like this, with his hands still firm on her ankles, keeping her thighs parted and her hips angled perfectly for him to thrust up into her, but to know they're easily overheard. All around them, people are watching the display below, while the wet sounds of his cock fucking into her already soaking cunt emanate from behind the thin fabric barrier keeping the partitioned off from being directly on display, every moan he pulls out of her further driving the point home.

His words make her shiver, the fingertips swirling steadily over her clit quickening, hitting her with a jolt of sharp bliss that leaves her arching against him until her head presses against his collar, and she can turn her head to brush her lips against his neck. ]

It feels so amazing. [ Nami skips the murmuring purr usually reserved for times like these, panting her words hotly against his throat, her voice pitched low but still loud enough to satisfy any prying ears. ] Can you feel how much I love being filled with your cock? I want you to make my cunt even more gorgeous because it's dripping your cum.

[ the list of things hua cheng loves about nami is long, but among them is this: her willingness to give as good as she gets. she could easily sit back and let hua cheng do the work, could let him be the one to murmur filth against her ear just loud enough for any eavesdroppers to hear—and yet she returns it just as eagerly as it's given, the breathless tone of her voice arousing enough to make hua cheng's cock throb inside her.

he laughs and slows his pace slightly, not to be gentle but so he can make sure she feels every inch of him as he fucks up into her. the way nami's fingers tease and rub over her clit makes her cunt flutter and clench around his length, and every pulse has hua cheng's breath coming faster, pleasure building like a bonfire in the pit of his belly. as if in retribution, hua cheng takes care to angle his cock just so, rubbing the head back and forth over the sensitive places inside nami on each longs troke. ]

Like you were made for it, [ hua cheng says. ] I'm going to fill you up with my cum and then eat it out of you while I finger your ass.

[ when nami's fingers brush a little further downward, hua cheng can feel her fingertips press against his cock as it slides into her wet cunt. the contact is startling but pleasurable, making his hips twitch as he begins to pick up the pace again, until he's fucking nami with deep, intense strokes, the sound of them obscene. ]

[ They egg each other on. It's a facet of this unexpected, but wonderful connection Nami can appreciate, because all their heated urging happens for the best possible reasons. He's so hard and thick, every thrust dragging against her walls as his cock spreads them apart.

The fingers teasing against the side of his length while he fucks into her press just a little more insistently as his word send her imagination running wild, the idea of how perfect it would feel to let him do exactly that to her potent enough to leave her shuddering tight around his cock and whimpering his name.

Those heady utterances grow fecklessly louder, his name repeating as his hips snap up with enough momentum to make her body practically bounce against his each time he buries his cock inside her. Tension and molten heat thread through her body as her fingers return to strumming over her clit, pushing herself towards the brink he's always so happy to send her toppling past. ]

I want to feel you filling my ass so badly, Chengzhu. [ Need is steeped in every word, before her thought is cut off by the powerful force of her orgasm, her body trembling against his chest, squirting thick drops of wet on the edge of the box as she moans loudly, all too pleased to let anyone in earshot know how good he makes her feel. ] Fuck, you're so fucking perfect.

[ feeling her cunt tighten around him and seeing her slick squirt out enough to splash against the gauzy curtain of the box is more than enough to undo hua cheng. he laughs breathlessly, then moans aloud as he fucks up into her and comes, his orgasm tearing through him like a bolt of lightning and leaving him just as twitchy and electrified. he spills inside her, spurt after hot spurt, until the most intense waves of orgasm pass and hua cheng slumps back against the seat, his chest heaving, even though he has no need for air. ]

Me? [ he grins. ] I think you give me too much credit, your majesty.

[ naturally, hua cheng intends to make good on all his filthy promises. he will absolutely finger nami's ass and eat her out, probably make her come one more time that way before he fucks her ass too. he has grand designs on her and her perfect body—but first, a momentary breather. hua cheng wraps his arms low around nami to let her lean back against her chest, catching her breath as she comes down from her peak.

quietly, hua cheng murmurs, ] I hope you have at least two more left in you.

[ Lost to the easy way Hua Cheng continually pushes her past the point of pleasure, just the way his cock throbs against the shuddering walls of her cunt is enough to make Nami tremble, and unable to stop the ragged, erratic way her hips judder against his each time he ruts up into her. Searing pleasure jolts through her with every movement, the fingers on her clit pressing firmly against that swollen bud as the heat of his spend and the hard nudge of his cock right against her cervix leave her whimpering and wetting his length up with another slick rush of release, climaxing again before they both relax against each other on the chair.

Nami's eyes flutter closed as her hand travels up to her stomach, touching over the outline of his cock with a dazed grin, before traveling lower to graze along the slight swell low on her belly from the cum he's fucked deep into her cunt. ]

A lot more than two, Chengzhu. I'm not done with you yet. [ She pants, before chuckling breathlessly. He's not the only one with grand designs, and somewhere in all this, she's going to have to suck her wet off his cock and make him come in her mouth again. Hua Cheng gives her too much for her not to take advantage of being able to turn the tables and spoil him with pleasure more often. ]

You're never gonna beat the breeding accusations, you know.

[ "the breeding accusations" makes hua cheng laugh, and he brings a hand down to join nami's low on her belly, stroking over the small swell there where she's full of his come. ]

I don't think I'm trying very hard to beat them, [ he says honestly, before his hand slips low again so he can brush his fingertips lightly over nami's swollen clit. ] I would never pretend I don't enjoy seeing you full of my seed.

[ even though they're ostensibly catching their breath, hua cheng still keeps one hand draped almost lazily over nami's hip, his fingers teasing and tugging at her clit to keep her from coming down from her high too fully. before long, when she's started to drip slick and spend around his cock, hua cheng finally pats her gently and says, ]

Trade places with me, your majesty. Let me get my fingers in your ass.

[ The attention to her clit draws a low, breathy moan out of her, the persistent touch ensuring the edge of her pleasure never truly dulls into a pleasant fade. The muscles of her inner thighs twitch as her body shifts against his cock, hips angling down to keep him pressed deep enough that the shape of his length low on her abdomen stays as apparent as the swell of his spend filling her utterly.

Locked like this, with his cock pressing flush against seemingly every spot she needs to feel him, her cunt goes tighter, the heat of it thrumming with the rapid pace of her pulse as dense stickily opaque drops of cum and wet leave streaks on her thighs. As worked up as he's kept her with those diligent fingers rubbing over her clit, Nami could find herself coming undone like this very easily, but the gentle pat he gives her thigh brings her back down to earth before that happens. ]

My ass?

[ Laughing breathlessly at that request, she sets a hand on the armrest of the throne, and takes her time rising, letting him watch the slicked up length of his cock slide free of her cunt, and the dribble of spend that drips past her folds in the wake of it, a heat she can feel vividly enough for it to make her breath catch.

She settles on the seat of the throne and lets her thighs part, hands traveling down to her thighs before one slips lower, meeting his eye with a grin as she spreads her cunt open for him once more. ]

Are you going to fuck your seed into my ass with your fingers? [ Nami's eyes narrow, as she shifts and sits forward in anticipation, not bothering to hide her eagerness from him. ]

[ cntd ]

[ Nami relishes every reaction she gets, chasing after his moans as she continues running her tongue over his clit, throwing herself into the task of learning what he likes as she switches between flicks, and broader licks, the corners of her mouth curved up in an unflappable grin. Having him like this is satisfying and elating in a multitude of ways, and she is greedy for them all.

A quiet, approving hum vibrates against his cunt as Hua Cheng arches his hips and presses himself closer to her mouth, her free hand curving over his ass, keeping him lifted long enough for her to press her tongue flat against his clit before letting her jaw work up and down to grind it against the sensitive bud.

The pressure lifts, but just barely, her mouth relaxing only for her lips to tighten around his clit, sucking at it as she slides two fingers into her own cunt, moaning against him as she curls them against her walls.

Waiting until she's breathless to lift her head, Nami turns to nip at his inner thigh again, still smiling broadly and smugly. ]

Trust me Chengzhu, even if I wasn't playing with my cunt, you would know how badly I want that.

[ But the pleasure slowly beginning its build through her draws her back to his cunt before either of them can say much more, suddenly, sharply, sucking at his clit again. ]

[ oh, nami knows what she's doing. it's no surprise to hua cheng, but he's never experienced it quite like this before, the steady and skillful movements of her tongue and lips against such an intimate part of him coaxing hot curls of pleasure through his limbs and making want pool molten in his belly. she'll find that he's sensitive, like this—everything gets to him, but his thighs jump when her tongue laves flat over his clit, and when her lips encircle it to suck firmly it draws a sharp cry from hua cheng's throat, his cunt clenching and shuddering and dripping a fresh flood of wet.

by the time nami pulls away to speak again, hua cheng feels almost overwhelmed. there's a pressure building inside him again, inexorable as a thunderstorm, and he's panting and flushed, his chest heaving as he looks down at her with astonishment in his gaze. ]

You're driving me insane, [ he says, because he can hear the slick sound of her fingers inside her own body and as predicted it sends another shiver of pleasure through him. normally this is about when hua cheng would start getting impatient about putting his dick in her, but he doesn't have a dick in this form, so what's he going to do? ] Ah, Nami, gods—

[ another too-loud groan at the sudden suction, his whole body curling forward and one hand jolting out to thread through her hair, holding her mouth where it is against his cunt. it won't take much more for her to get him off again, not between the suction and the pressure and the slick, lewd sounds of her fingering herself—just a little more, a little farther and hua cheng will be right there. ]

[ The flex of her wrist quickens, both out of her own need, and because she knows she's so wet he can hear it every time her fingers sink back into her cunt. As good as it feels, as arousing as having his taste fill her mouth and hold her senses hostage, Nami's heart is racing from his reactions. The moans, and the rise of his hips, the way she can feel every flutter of his cunt against her lips as she continues to suck and grind her tongue against his clit.

She can feel him juddering beneath her, and when he curves forward enough to sink a hand into her hair, she groans against his cunt, letting the vibration of the sound thrum over his cunt as she fucks herself faster on her fingers, pushing herself towards the edge while she pulls him towards the same release.

Every shred of Nami's focus is centered on Hua Cheng in those heated moments where he's on the verge and her own release fluttering on the edge of her awareness, waiting for him to come undone, so she can drive her tongue deep in his cunt, eager to feel and taste the slick heat of his orgasm while she fucks him past it with her tongue. ]

[ between the fluttering movements of her tongue and the vibration of her voice and the occasional suction of her lips around his clit, hua cheng is an absolute wreck, more undone than he thinks he's ever been and they're only just getting started. he'll apologize for pulling her hair, later, but right now it's all he can do, holding her mouth right there, right there, almost afraid to move for fear of ruining the steady build of pleasure that lances through him, white-hot, static in the back of his head as his eyes roll back and his head tips to the side, mouth open, panting nonsense— ]

Fuck, Nami, just there, please please please don't stop oh fuck I'm close, I'm—right—there, ah, gods I'm coming—I'm coming—

[ —and orgasm breaks over him like a thunderstorm. he gasps and his fingers flex and his thighs quiver and hua cheng gushes wet over nami's face, his cunt clenching tight and then shivering into a series of rippling aftershocks that leave him shaking and gasping for air he doesn't even need.

and it doesn't stop, does it? or rather, nami doesn't stop, her tongue continuing to work against his clit through every second of his orgasm and then past it, until hua cheng's moans go pitchy and breathless and every flick of her tongue makes him seize with oversensitivity. he endures it as long as he can, but eventually instinct forces him to squirm away, panting and flushed all over. ]

Oh, gods, [ hua cheng manages, laughing helplessly, his limbs filled with a kind of post-orgasmic giddiness he rarely feels as a man. ] Oh, fuck me. Your tongue must be some kind of weapon, xiaojie, I think you've slain me...

[ no, not even close, he'll be ready for round three in a second. even now, hua cheng pushes himself up to sitting again and looks down at nami, his gaze hot and hungry as he looks down between her legs to see whether she's made herself come yet. he hopes she hasn't—it's always such a pleasure to see, after all. ]

[ The walls of her cunt pulse and clutch at her fingers as Hua Cheng comes undone, that trembling, messy climax pushing her over the edge, leaving her whimpering against his cunt as she feels the thickly hot droplets of wet hit the top curves of her breasts as her own slick drips down her thighs and stains the floor beneath her. Too worked up to be satisfied, Nami keeps her fingers pressed deep inside her, fucking herself slowly with them as she relishes the sights and sounds of him delighting in how spent she's left him after he squirms away to recover. ]

I really love eating pussy. [ Her cheek rests against his inner thigh, meeting his eye with a grin as the fingers inside her quicken slightly, drawing a low moan, before she uses her thumb and pink to spread herself for him, letting him watch her fuck the wet coating her fingers and dripping out of her cunt back inside herself. ] And your cunt is as delicious as it is gorgeous.

[ Her unoccupied hand is delicate as it traces over his outer folds, careful not to overwhelm but too greedy to stop herself as one finger delves further, pressing against his entrance. ] Rock your hips, Chengzhu, let me watch you fuck yourself on my finger.

[ the rejoinder makes hua cheng laugh aloud. ]

Somehow, that feels like an understatement. [ not the part about his cunt being delicious, hua cheng has no particular opinion on that himself, but judging by the enthusiasm with which nami ate him out he can tell that she enjoys the task tremendously.

he pushes his hair out of his face to give himself a better view of nami between his thighs, then does as he's told as one of her fingers slides carefully inside him. although hua cheng as a man has always been resistant to having anything inside him, save for his husband, it feels different as a woman, as though his body craves that fullness alongside the rest of the pleasure nami is lavishing upon him.

his hips move slowly at first, indulging in the brand new sensation of being fucked this way. they're shallow, almost exploratory movements, until hua cheng finds an angle that works and sends a frisson of pleasure down his spine; at that point, he braces his hands more fully on the surface he's sitting on so he can move with more purpose. ]

[ She pays very close attention to the way he angles his body before moving against that finger, learning the rhythm and pace he falls into, filing it all away for future reference – because they are definitely going to have to do this again if Nami has anything to say about it. As happy as she is when his cock is filling her and leaving her fucked out of her wits, like this, there are so many ways for her to absolutely spoil him.

After carefully letting a second finger sink into him once it's clear that Hua Cheng figured out how he likes to move, Nami lets the pace of her own digits match his, the tension pooling in her core building to a maddening extent before she feels her walls pulse and tighten, wet dribbling past her knuckles to stain the floor beneath her parted legs.

Through it all, Nami stares up at him, alternating between watching her fingers sink into his cunt again and again and meeting his eye with a breathless grin, giving him the view they boy enjoy him having.

With a shudder, she slides her fingers out of herself, readjusting her position as she leans into run a line of kisses up his inner thigh, enjoying the expression on his face as she lets her tongue graze over his clit, licking over the sensitive bud in time with the way he works his hips against the fingers she curls slowly against his walls. ]

Ah, gods, [ hua cheng murmurs, breathless, a little amused for no other reason than the pleasure is making him loopy. the thickness of two fingers is even better than just one, and the sensation of fullness is intoxicating, has him tipping his head back on a soft moan as he continues to fuck himself. ] You do know what you're doing...

[ but hua cheng can already tell it's going to be frustrating shortly. with his own movements he can't achieve the kind of depth and intensity he craves, and as good as it feels, there's something missing, something that makes his back arch and his thighs tense before he eventually exhales a short sigh. ]

Give it to me harder, [ he says, sounding honestly a little petulant as he opens his eyes to look down at nami. ] Please, xiaojie...

[ after all, the slow heat of orgasm is beginning to build inside him again, but it feels different somehow—hotter, but less quick to reach its peak. he'll need an assist from her if he's intending to get there. ]

[ A low, pleased hum vibrates against his clit in response to that request before she catches it between her lips to suck at it slowly, while her fingers curve against the walls of Hua Cheng's cunt, spreading them slightly to tease and rub against that slickly clutching heat. ]

So wet and tight for me, Hua Cheng. [ She murmurs, before her tongue licks over his clit again, sucking it back between her tight lips as Nami flexes her wrist, angling her fingers to slide deep each time she fucks them into his cunt. The taste and feel of him makes her thoughts run together in a pleasantly heady haze, Nami's eyes fluttering half closed, giving up the view of his beautiful, flushed face and the array of pleasured expressions what she's doing pulls out of him in favor of focusing her attentions slowly on chasing more of that wet heat, careful and deft as ever as she moves to press a third finger inside him. ]

[ every time nami sucks on his clit, it makes hua cheng's thighs jump in the most pleasurable way. it's dizzyingly good, every single time—especially when combined with the third finger she presses inside him, making his cunt stretch pleasantly around the intrusion. the girth of three fingers is different than two, and this is a pointed reminder, enough to make his back curve as his shoulders come forward, his hips twitching helplessly into the touch.

it doesn't take long for hua cheng's eyes to fall lidded, focused entirely on the new sensation building inside him. it's a strange kind of heat, much more focused than the pleasure of his previous orgasms, stoked little by little with every pass of nami's tongue and lips over his clit and every stroke of her fingertips deep inside him.

he can hear a sound somewhere, distantly, and it takes a moment for him to realize that it's him: his breath hitching on whimpers of pleasure and need, his whole body strung taut as a guqin string as nami coaxes and coaxes and coaxes him higher and higher still. his head spins, his cunt clenches, hua cheng's hands grip harshly at the edge of the table and make the wood creak under his grip—

and then he comes with a cry that fills the room, his cunt seizing around nami's fingers as he squirts all over her. his cunt gushes hot, clear slick over her fingers and face, and his thighs press to her shoulders, helpless against his body's attempts to close his legs but prevented from doing so by nami being in the way. ]

[ A tremor moves through her as he comes undone, making her cunt ache with fresh need, with her mouth working over him in earnest, licking up that wet as the fingers filling him curve against his wall until the pads of them press against that spot deep inside that she knows makes her see stars, determined to get everything out of his climax as she possibly can.

And it isn't until Nami feels sure that she's done exactly that, that she finally draws back, her lips wet with his slick as they curve into a deeply satisfied grin. ]

I hope you're not finished coming yet.[ Her fingers slowly slide free of his cunt, threads of wet hanging between them before Nami brings them to her lips to suck them clean as she rests her cheek against his inner thigh again, briefly turning her head to press a soft, gentle kiss to his skin. ]

There's always more I want to do with you, no matter what shape you're in.

[ there's a moment there, somewhere in the middle of nami giving hua cheng what might be the most incredible orgasm he's ever experienced, where he thinks he might genuinely have lost his ability to comprehend human language. he's a creature of nothing but sensation, just a puddle of raw nerves firing at random in twitches and bursts that make his hips twitch and his cunt clench. it's only once he manages to make himself focus on nami as she brings her wet hand up to her mouth that hua cheng finally parses what she's said—although his first answer is, naturally, a low and emphatic moan. ]

Fuck, [ he breathes out, then laughs deliriously. ] Yes. Yes, I suppose it's only fair I let you ruin me the way I like to ruin you.

[ but they both know it's not just fairness that motivates him. hua cheng's desire is real, and it's evident in his gaze when he manages to pick his head up again to look down at nami between his legs. ]

Here? Or shall we move to a bed?

If you can walk already after that, I'm going to keep you here and eat your cunt one more time. [ Nami's finger traces an abstract pattern over the soft skin of his inner thigh before following the otherwise light touch up with a sharp little bite, potentially just to see if she can get Hua Cheng's thighs to twitch again.

Still, a lot of the things Nami has in mind to share are going to call for a brief trip into her walk-in closet. Before she lets herself get fully distracted with driving Hua Cheng crazy again, Nami rises to her feet, her shoulders rolling back in a stretch as she lingers between her friend's thighs.

She meets Hua Cheng's eye with a small grin as she slides out of her bra before letting her hands slip down her body, watching the other woman's face as her touch briefly ghosts over her folds, before she draws back with a low chuckle. ] Look what your gorgeous cunt's done to me. I'm so fucking wet already. [ Still smirking, she reaches a hand out to help Hua Cheng to her feet, so she can escort her back to her private set of rooms. ] By the time I'm done with you, I'll be dripping slick down my thighs.

[ 🍊 ]

[ For a fleeting moment, Nami's eyes tear themselves away from the soapy hand he's wrapped around his cock, stealing a glance at his face, only for the intent way he stares at her cunt to make her shiver again. Nami's fingers slip upward, finding her clit and pulling a gasp out of herself as she begins to circle over it, grinning as the filthy image his words paint in his mind add fresh heat to the gentle jolts of pleasure each pass of her fingers sends through her. ]

What if I wanted you to watch me fuck it back into myself, first?

[ As she says it, her hand slips from her clit, pressing her fingers to her entrance just enough to slick them up with the cum and wet clinging there before they resume their steady back and forth over her clit. ]

Then I would say it would be my pleasure.

[ quite literally, hua cheng thinks. there's something captivating about getting to watch nami touch herself like this, the sure, steady way her fingers move over her own clit, delve down to collect slickness, and then move back up to make the rub a little smoother. he can imagine so vividly what she feels like when she's turned on, how hot and wet her cunt is, the way her clit stiffens and rolls under his touch when his fingers press between her thighs—

and if hua cheng has anything to say about it, his fingers will be right where nami's are sooner or later. but at least for now, he's enjoying the show, his own hand slowly beginning to move over the length of his cock in turn, stroking himself to the rhythm of nami's fingers rubbing over her clit. ]

I'm sure you want them inside you already, [ he murmurs, almost an idle observation if it weren't for how hot his gaze is where it's fixed between nami's legs. ] Are you teasing yourself on purpose?

[ The way the pace of their hands pair with each other fans the heat that keeps her eyes on his cock, watching him work up and down the length of it as the memory of how it feels to be filled by him makes her hips tremble slightly as they lift towards her touch. ]

You know I do. [ His question makes her eyes flash, and her teeth catch her bottom lip, barely suppressing a smirk. ] If you're going to watch me, I should give you a lot to see.

[ And it's thrilling to be under the hot weight of Hua Cheng's stare, to know it's the sight of her that's got him stroking his cock like that. Nami switches between pressing her fingers deep inside herself, and teasing her clit, making her breath catch and soft moans tumble past her lips. ] Besides, it's only fair, since I love seeing your cock that hard, Chengzhu.

[ She parts her folds so he can see the slick and cum clinging to her cunt, as her teeth dig gently into her bottom lip and another jolt of lust charges through her, encouraging more of that filthy, unabashed babble he draws out of her so effortlessly. ] Are you thinking about filling me with all your cum again? Or what it would look like watching me fuck it back into my cunt after you're spent?

[ honestly, by nature hua cheng isn't the type of man to prefer self-denial. he enjoys indulgence and hedonism and the physical pleasure of two bodies meeting; she knows better than most how willingly he would fuck nami to orgasm again and again and again. and yet there's something about this moment that hua cheng finds compelling, as though the experience of denying himself what he wants is making him even more sensitive, his body more responsive both to her words and to his own touch.

his hand continues to move over his length, pulling the foreskin back so he can play with the flushed head, already leaking plentifully and making the tip slick with more than just residual bathwater. his other hand shifts lower to his balls, playing with them, tugging lightly in a way that makes his thighs twitch with pleasure. ]

Mm, look at you. [ the unabashed way she spreads her folds so he can see her—his cum mingled with her wetness, dripping from her cunt—it sends a jolt through hua cheng, makes his stomach tighten as he watches. would that he could reach out and push his own fingers inside her, but he holds back, and the act of holding back makes the pleasure that much sweeter. ] All of it, of course. I want to fuck you so deep you can't breathe, make you come so hard you soak me, fill you with my cum until your belly swells with it, and then pull out to watch you fuck it back into yourself.

[ a bead of precum pearls at the tip of his cock and drips down the length, only to be wiped away by the pass of hua cheng's hand. to nami, who knows hua cheng better than anyone else here, it will surely be obvious how on-edge he is. ]

[ She can only tease herself for so long before she lets her fingers press deep inside her and curl against her walls, the sensation pairing with the filthy pictures everything he says paints in her mind to make her moan again. Rolling her hips, she grinds against those fingers, keeping them pressed deep inside her as pleasure floods her senses. ]

Fuck, I want you to make me come so hard. [ So much she almost whimpers the words as the walls of her cunt clutch needily at her fingers as they fill her, spreading just enough to drag against every sensitive spot she needs to feel his cock pressing against. Her free hand runs up her stomach, unconsciously dwelling low on her belly where she's swelled from his cum in the past, before traveling higher to cup over her breast and let her fingers catch her nipple to tug at the stiffened peak insistently.

Eyelashes fluttering as she exhales a shuddering breath, his name comes out in a tightening whimper. ] I'm so close– [ The knuckles of the fingers deep in her cunt are slick with the pearly opacity of his cum as it mingles with the slick she coats those digits with as she topples over the brink of her orgasm. She slides them out of herself and thrusts them back in, fucking herself with her fingers quickly as she rides out every delicious waves of pleasure coursing through her, thighs spread wide enough for him to catch the drizzle of wet that drips down the side of the bathtub, a lurid display of an utterly powerful climax. ]

[ heavens, it really is a pleasure to watch nami make herself come. so often they're wrapped up in each other by this point, and it's rare that hua cheng has this kind of vantage point, enough space between them that he can really appreciate how nami's cunt stretches around her fingers, how her brows lift slightly as her eyes flutter closed, how pleasure crosses her face as she finally pushes herself to climax. it's a beautiful view, her thighs quivering and cunt clenching, dripping slick and cum combined down the tile of the bathtub into the water.

it's a beautiful view, but it's also unbearable, and all at once hua cheng finds he can't stand being so far from her. nami is still mid-orgasm when hua cheng crosses the bath and wraps an arm around her, coaxing her back to lay against the cool bathroom floor—her cunt is still spasming when he lines himself up and fucks into her in one long, steady thrust, then immediately picks up a demanding, intense pace, the sound of his hips meeting her ass audible even under the slosh of the bath.

hua cheng grins down at her, all sharp teeth, and says, ]

You're absolutely beautiful when you come, xiaojie. Just, as it turns out, I think I like it better when you come around my cock.

[ She's so caught up in herself that the slosh of the water Hua Cheng moves through is barely more than a distant footnote at this moment. Surprise and pleasure cord through her as the cresting rise of her bliss, and the way he guides her back against the cool tile beside the tub, leave her trembling. Unguarded enough to cry out in delight as his cock presses into the still quivering slick of her cunt, Nami's hands tremble as they clutch at his back, the thickness of him spreading her fluttering walls, heightening her climax to an almost maddening pitch.

A gush of thick wet slicks his cock up anew, the movement of her hips juddering and erratic as she moves against him. Nami breathes out a curse through parted lips, her head tipping back in pleasure as he relentlessly drives into her.

He grins down at her, and Nami responds with a dazed, breathless chuckle. ]

You always know how to make me come so fucking hard. [ Her palms press against his back, keep him close as she leans up enough to kiss and bite down the column of his throat as fat drops of wet mark the tiles beneath her. ] Give me more of your cum

[ hua cheng laughs at that, although it's breathless with pleasure, not unaffected by the delicious flutterings of nami's body. ] I'll give you as much as you could possibly want.

[ he braces himself with his elbows next to her head, his thighs spread and knees braced against the edge of the pool as he fucks into her, his thrusts deep and steady and unyielding. he can feel how wet she is, how she gushes for him, a little more each time his cockhead nudges her cervix, and the sensation is as unbearably wonderful as it always is—there's little hua cheng enjoys more than relishing his extensive knowledge of nami's body and how best to please her, after all.

but in this moment, it's also his own pleasure he's after. she's so tight and so hot around him he can barely stand it, and it won't take long at all for hua cheng to reach his own peak. he breaks away from their messy, artless kiss to say, ]

I'm close—make yourself come for me again, xiaojie, let me watch you rub your clit.

[ Heat leaves her mind reeling, as though some part of her psyche can't quite come down from the blissfully mad rush he's sent through her, and like always, it's never enough to make her stop reaching for more of him, to let him push her further than she expects to be able to take.

So when he breaks away and asks for more, Nami gives him everything he wants and then some. One of her hands stays firm on his hip, as she lets the other one slide between their bodies and down to her cunt. Her head ducks as she does so, eyes fixing on the sight of her cunt being filled by his cock, her folds flushed and gilded with wet, her cunt throbbing with renewed need around his cock as she rubs a pair of fingers back and forth over her clit, the quickness of the motion an echo of her need. ]

Hua Cheng, it's so– [ This close on the heels of her last, wildly powerful orgasm, Nami stands no chance of holding out and prolonging the progression to the next climax as the fingers on her clit serve to heighten the already delicious sensation of his cock as he ruts into her. By the time she's coating his cock with fresh slickness, Nami's practically trembling beneath him from the potent bliss wreaking the best kind of havoc through what feels like every cell in her body. ]

That's it, [ hua cheng murmurs in encouragement, his own gaze flicking downward so he can watch the urgent way nami does as she's told and rubs her fingers over her clit. ] Just like that, mm—

[ hells, but it makes her even tighter than she is, and hua cheng stands no chance against it. even as nami is shivering into a fresh orgasm, her cunt wet and quivering around him, hua cheng is already tipping over the edge of his own pleasure. he presses his cock deep inside her, only for a moment but just long enough to appreciate the rippling sensation of her climax, and then he comes with a low moan of his own, half-muffled against nami's shoulder where hua cheng bows his head to press his face.

perhaps because of how much they'd riled each other up beforehand, it's a long, thoroughly satisfying orgasm. hua cheng's cock twitches and throbs inside her, spilling hot, and when the pleasure passes he's left with a deeply satisfying feeling of weightlessness, enjoyable enough to make him laugh and bite playfully at nami's shoulder. ]

You really are something else, xiaojie.

[ Every word of encouragement feeds into the fiery bliss of her climax, keeping her just over the edge, and making her shudder around his cock as he sinks into her once more, a rush of heated curses tumbling past her lips as her eyes stay trained on his length as it disappears inside her, the shaft of his cock slicked up enough to glint in the bathroom's ambient light.

She can feel him come undone, hot spend filling as her body continues to clutch and pulse around his cock, as though even her body was hellbent on taking everything he has to give her, unaware of the way she's holding him against her tightly while he hides his face and moans against her skin.

Nami's face presses into his hair as she tries to catch her breath, her cunt still quivering gently around his cock as the lingering waves of her orgasm gently ebb away. Warm and satisfied, it's easy to enjoy the pleasant shiver his teeth send through her, and laugh at the compliment Hua Cheng follows that gentle bite up with. ]

What am I then? [ She brushes a kiss to his temple, before gently pushing his hair back over his shoulders. ] Other than the owner of the most perfect cunt in any universe.

[ from here ]

[ Logically, it should be absurd to be so reticent with someone who gets her as well and truly fuckstruck as Hua Cheng always does, but Nami's gushing is usually reserved to a more physical mess. Still, she looks bewildered when his hand rests on her forehead, concern on the edges of her otherwise dreamy-eyed stare. ]

Why wouldn't I be? I feel great. [ In truth, no matter how honest she's being, she'll cringe about this later, but for now, great is a shockingly accurate word for someone who's just been shot by an arrow. ]

Maybe I think you should know how much I care about you. [ Her shoulders roll in an errant shrug as she leans away from the hand on her forehead, in favor of reaching up to capture it with both of hers, her fingers lacing through his before she gives his hand a gentle squeeze. ]

And you could save your terrorizing for me at night. We would have fun up in the crow's nest. [ The thought's not without a hint of longing, all things considered. ]

[ horny madness below ]

[ cntd ]

Likewise, dating is a fairly new concept for Nami, as well – something she's only really gotten a chance to partake in since her arrival at the casino (without the intention of swindling her date blind, at least). The question he follows her remark up with gets an almost sheepish, if not fully flustered and stressed out, look before she lifts her shoulders in a shrug. "Ask me when we're not being consumed by horrors."

The tentacle around her waist tightens, as if to drive the point home that being consumed by horrors is a very real possibility, and Nami gives a yelp of objection as she feels her feet leave the ground while a pair of more slender tentacles rove over her body, one coiling around her breast as the other sneaks up her thigh, sending a shockwave of feeling through her, ensuring it's little more than a breathy squeak when she speaks again.

"Sex is involved? You mean..." Nami trails off as the tentacle kneading her breast starts to tease her nipple over her top, making her squirm in the creature's hold as she scrabbles to try and grab onto Loki.

"What are we gonna do?"

“A valid point, my dear. Apologies.” Loki might be a great mage and a skilled fighter, but his attention can still easily be drawn to seemingly unimportant details. Of course, one thing he’s learned about this place is that it always seems to be trying to draw his attention with seemingly unimportant details.

Of course, Loki doesn’t yet have definitive proof that this is for sex, but really considering everything he’s sure they’ve both seen here he has to assume. Besides, it’s starting to seem like whenever he’s caught out with Nami, this sort of thing happens.

“Yeah, I do believe I do mean that,” Loki says as he feels another tentacle slide between his legs and pressing against his groin. Why do these things keep happening to them? He makes an attempt to struggle, but all that accomplishes is finding suddenly more tentacles anppearing to wrap around his wrists and ankles, effectively holding him still as the tip of the one between his legs somehow managing to undo the button on his pants.

“I honestly don’t know.”

True, they might be lacking definitive proof about the carnal nature of this encounter, but with the earnest way the tentacles have already started to rove over Nami's form, she has an uneasy feeling they won't be waiting that long for confirmation about the creature's motives.

Squirming in its grasp, and not quite as restrained as he is, Nami reaches for Loki and tries to pull him closer as the tentacle creeping up her inner thigh responds by pushing her panties to the side before flattening itself silkily against her outer folds, teasing her with a gentle back and forth brushing that makes her gasp and leaves her keenly aware of how wet she's becoming as a result.

Nami's fingers fumble through Loki's hair as the tip of the tentacle around her breast finds her nipple, squeezing and twisting at it as she gasps and tries to pull him in for a kiss.

"Why does everything always want to fuck us?" She shivers through the question, as the tip of the tentacle exploring her cunt finally delves past her folds, connecting with her already aching clit before the feel of it shifts until she swears it becomes more of a gentle sucking mouth than a back and forth strum.

It becomes apparent quite quickly that he is right. They really need to stop getting caught out together if they want to avoid these situations, though Loki maybe isn’t all that upset by this. It’s not something he’s admitted out loud, but he hadn’t minded the whole statue fiasco and it is always a pleasure to watch Nami come. Even better when he helps in the matter, of course. But still, it would be nice if they got a say in the matter.

Loki leans forward towards Nami as she reaches for him. He can’t quite reach out as she is, but the creature does allow him to move closer to him, might even be aiding in such endeavours. He can’t quite see what the tentacle between her legs is doing, but from her reaction, he’s pretty certain he knows.

As if annoyed that he currently has more clothes on that she does, Loki suddenly feels the tentacle literally rip his pants from his body. “Hey now,” he says to the creature. “I liked those.” They weren’t his favourite, at least. He doesn’t get the chance to protest further though as the tentacle wraps around his cock and slowly begins to stroke up and down the shaft. He falls limp for a moment as pleasure flows through him. He feels Nami’s hands in his hair, grounding him a bit as he leans in to meet her kiss.

”I am afraid this is the cross we must bear as attractive people.” It’s said in a joking manner, though Loki does think they are both quite attractive people. “Perhaps word got around about our run in with the statue and we’ve become the in demand pair?” He chuckles slightly, but it quickly turns to a moan as the tentacles grip on his cock tightens slightly.

[ cntd ]

[ Still soaked and tight from her most recent climax, the sensation of Loki's cock filling her sends shivers running through Nami's entire body, leaving her inner thighs twitching against his hips while she draws them tightly around him. The statue's fingers have left her wildly sensitive, partially due to the fact that being teased by stone had been unexpectedly arousing, but the thrill of it has left her senses charged as ever. The blunt crescents of her nails dig into his shoulders as she arches against him, grinding against the hot press of his cock while it's drawn deeply inside her, greedily chasing after more. ]

Fuck, that's perfect.

[ On the verge of pulling a hand away to pinch and tug at her nipples, the statue stops her, making its presence known when it curves over Nami's breast instead, the swollen length of its cock dragging across her thigh before it brushes along the curve of Loki's ass.

The statue holds back, seemingly evaluating the way the two of them arrange their bodies as its hands run down their sides, and lower until the gentle press of cool stone against her ass makes her gasp again in shock. ]

Do you want him to fuck your ass while you fuck me? [ She asks between kisses, her cunt shuddering around his cock as the statue continues to tease her ass. ] Or do I get you both inside me? [ Considering how worked up she's gotten, there's a high chance the statue might get to enjoy both before she's spent. ]

[As he finally bottoms out inside her, there’s a deep feeling of relief. As much as he has enjoyed what has happened so far (as much as he might not be willing to admit that he has), there is nothing quite like the moment when you enter someone this way. She’s tight and wet and feels incredible around his cock.

Perfect. That is the exact right word for it.

For just a moment, Loki almost forgets about the statue, as he becomes fully engrossed with how it feels to be with Nami again. Then it makes itself known again, the feel of its heavy, hard cock dragging along his skin.]

I somehow think we might get to enjoy both. [He doesn’t realize he’s echoed her own thoughts, he’s completely consumed with the knowledge that he wants both as well. He might be a little embarrassed to admit, but he has to admit, at least to himself, that deciding isn’t something he wants to do.]

Ladies first?

[ The hard heat of his cock spreading her walls apart as he fills her sends a sharp pang of pleasure rocketing through her senses, making her moan against his mouth as her body arches up to press him deeper inside her. Stone fingers tug and tease first one nipple, and then the other, feeding into that molten tension brewing in her core, encouraging every roll of her hips.

Another blissful sound escapes her as his willingness to have the statue first makes her cunt shudder around his cock in anticipation, while the statue, seemingly aware of what they're plotting between them, lets its hand move between their bodies, teasing Nami's clit as Loki's cock fills her, getting her ready for more. ]

I don't think I'll be happy until we enjoy both. [ She answers, her voice a shaky whisper against his lips before Nami turns to look over her shoulder at the statue, her eyes half-closed and dazed from the pleasure she's already feeling while caught between the marble fingers on her clit and Loki's cock fucking into her. ] Be gentle with me.

[ Nami's hands rove over Loki as the statue slicks up her hole with her own slick, tugging at his nipples as she feels the finger formerly teasing her clit slowly start to fill her ass, moving in tandem with its other hand as it teases Loki's hole before starting to fill him as well. ]

[One day, he hopes, he might have the opportunity to have Nami without some strange interaction from the House. Their first time together was about as close as that got, but even that hadn’t exactly been normal. The bottom line is, being with her is wonderful and he doesn’t need the House to interfere for him to know that. All it takes his the feeling of her body reacting to him as he begins to rock his hips, delving deeper and deeper into her as the Statue continues to tease them.

The sounds she’s making don’t hurt either. His own body shivers in response, knowing how much she’s enjoying this. How much they are both enjoying this. He’s almost giddy at the thought of the Statue penetrating her at the same time he is and then to be fucked himself as he continues to bury himself inside her.

He worries a little at just how much he likes this, but it’s far too late for all that.

Loki wants to tell her not to worry, that he would not let the Statue hurt her, but he’s not confident in those words considering he couldn’t seem to get them out of this position right from the start, but even as he tries to speak, to respond to her in some way, it all just comes out as a deep and guttural moan. His back arches at the feel of her hands on him. It’s not often that someone goes for his nipples and he feels surprised at how the pinch drives straight down to his cock.

Then, when both of its fingers begin to feel them, all thought leaves his head. His hips buck forward, taking her deeply as the hard finger returns to his ass while at the same time he can almost feel the other one as it breaches her, as they both push into her at the same time. His head falls forward and without much thought he takes one of her nipples into his mouth, sucking hard at her breast. One hand finds its way back between their bodies and Loki takes up rubbing her clit now that the Statue’s hand is busy with more important things.]

[ prompt 3 from here ]

As fond of a promised payout as she is, Nami's eyebrows raise dubiously when the dice settle and Zoro gets right to the point. Her eyes dart from the dice, to his face, and back again. "Seriously?" She shifts closer, still dubious, and bends one of her arms, offering him her elbow. Nothing about this casino is normal, and this interaction is no exception to the rule, but it is distracting enough to make her pause her interrogating him about where he came from before she gets the chance to start. Once they're one large payout richer, he'll no longer be safe from the flurry of questions lingering in the back of her mind.

Nami's lips purse as she watches Zoro intently, only aware of the fact that she's been holding her breath once he draws close to follow through on the dice roll.

"Great, off to a weird start," she mutters once it's her turn to roll, shaking the dice before she lets them tumble across the surface of the table.

"Bite chest."

Pointedly ignoring the heat creeping up the back of her neck, she looks at him, doing her best to see nonchalant. "Do you want to pick the spot?"

Zoro won't come outright and say it, but Nami's presence brings him more comfort than the aloof expression on his face might betray. He's been a lone wolf for most of his life, and this feeling now is telling him something about himself: he's gotten used to being part of a crew.

Her dubiousness almost makes him laugh, but he settles for a soft chuckle. Moving a step closer to meet her halfway, he steadies her arm by the tricep and presses a light kiss on her elbow. Easy.

He notices Nami is a bit...nervous? Uneasy? He doesn't blame her, and he doesn't say anything about it. Yet. Even if he is a little tempted to tease by asking if she'd rather he kiss somewhere else.

Her dice land.

Oh. Zoro starts shrugging off his jacket and stripping off his shirt. Perhaps others might find the move unnecessary, but to him it's practical. He drapes his clothes on the back of a chair and meets her gaze, focusing on progress rather than how this combo makes him feel.

"The spot is chest," he responds unhelpfully, and one might think he's being obtuse if there wasn't the hint of a grin at the corner of his lips. He stands facing her, but this time he doesn't move closer, letting Nami be the one to close the gap between them when she's ready.

Afterwards, he rolls the dice again. Lick Thigh. A pause, then he looks at his crewmate. "You wanna sit for this?"

There's no way she's going to get through this if she lets every little thing throw her off, and the hustler in her knows that very well. Part of gambling was confidence, and once the annoying little charged jolt that passes through her when his lips press against her skin subsides, Nami resolves to keep it together.

It's a flawless plan until that pair of dice settle and seal her fate, until he responds by going with it easily, shedding his jacket and getting out of his shirt like this is the most normal thing in the world.

"Somebody's eager." Nami is droll as ever when she speaks, it's almost like her mouth hasn't gone inexplicably dry, choosing to poke fun at him rather than let this get a rise out of her. Zoro's very unhelpful suggestion does her more favors than he'll ever know. The way it makes her roll her eyes is almost grounding. So typical of the banter that passes between them that its normalcy is fortifying in the face of–

Well.

Her eyes sweep over his face, the grin lurking in the corners of her mouth drawing an exasperated sigh out of Nami, who moves forward and bridges the space between them, her hand smooth with callouses from a life of adjusting the sails when it settles on his shoulder. Using that hand to brace herself as she draws closer, Nami ducks her head until her lips brush against the skin below his collarbone, before her mouth travels lower (purely to ensure it's his chest and thus counts) and her teeth press sharply into his skin, digging in hard enough to leave a mark before she withdraws.

Caught between the way his skin has left her lips slightly salty, and the next round of dice's results, she manages a shake of her head and a shrug, that veneer of deadpan annoyance firmly in place.

"No kneeling in front of me?" Not the smartest thing to say while Nami settles on her seat, but she brushes the remark aside and eases the hem of her already short skirt up a little higher.

Newly exposed thighs part as she shifts towards him, before, with a droll smirk and shrewdly narrowed eyes, she pauses. "Unless you expect me to start taking my clothes off first, too." She doesn't think so, but, giving him shit is vital to the sarcastic facade.

"I am eager," Zoro responds with an easy shrug. Eager to get this over with and claim their prize, that is. And it would be their prize, since he assumes they're sharing either way, like they do all the bounty they acquire. He doesn't yet know how this whole place works, what's allowed or not allowed, but he'll play by the rules that he imagines make sense until he learns more.

And maybe, just maybe, he is also a little eager for the excuse to be close to Nami in a new way. It's not like he hasn't noticed she's beautiful; he's just never had a reason to tell her he thought so before. Beyond that, after learning more about her past and gaining clarity over her motivations, his image of her has evolved: she is, in fact, the opposite of the ruthless, self-serving thief he'd first thought her to be. The revelation changes things between them, though not enough time has passed yet for him to figure out exactly how.

He stands relaxed as she approaches, a sturdy anchor for her to brace herself against as she goes about her task. Her lips brush against him, and his skin tingles pleasantly; he has half a mind to tease her about doing more than the task requires, but before he can get it out, her teeth are sinking into him, and the unexpected surge of arousal that follows shuts him up.

Right. He forgot that he likes that. He likes that a lot.

A laugh escapes easily as he watches Nami take her seat like a queen on her throne. "I was always going to kneel," he says, meeting her gaze as he does just that, taking his place between her legs. His hands are gentle as they settle on the outside of her thighs. "The sitting is so you don't fall over once I get started." He delivers the words in a teasing tone, but there's something in his voice that tells her he also might mean it.

Zoro's brows rise at her next remark. "If you'd like to, I won't stop you." He chuckles, vaguely aware that he's crossing a line he hasn't before. He can't say after this that he's never flirted with Nami. "Want any help?"

Zoro makes a point to watch her as he kneels, and Nami makes a point of breaking off that eye contact in favor of rolling her eyes at him again. It's far easier than paying attention to the lingering taste of his skin in her mouth, or the warmth creeping its way up her spine and over the back of her neck, threatening to spill across her freckled cheeks in a dusty shade of pink. She can fight it off, lean into all those years of practice she got maintaining her poker face – and if that fails her, there's always getting annoyed and bristling to fall back on.

None of those defense mechanisms flare to life, however. While her expression stays level, the very slight way her eyes widen as Zoro settles between her thighs betrays her, as does the added breathless tone in her voice as he enlightens her on the logic behind inviting her to sit.

"I'm gonna fall over?" She shoots for dubiousness again, and falls short, the dry note in her voice undermined by the small grin curving over her lips the longer she looks at him. With a quiet huff, she snaps herself out of it and shakes her head at the offer of help.

"If that's the case, you're going to need to give me a good reason to start taking my clothes off." Which, as thrown gauntlets go, an unmistakable challenge, one she underlines a heartbeat later, all too easily spurred on by the warm weight of his hands on her thighs, and how the casino always makes it too damn easy to blur all the lines she would have maintained back home.

"Unless you're all talk." Lazily reaching for the dice she's meant to roll once he's finished, Nami's eyebrows tick upward, mirroring his.

Given Nami's usual composure, Zoro feels gratified as he catches every tell on display: from the unmistakable flush on her cheeks, to the way her eyes widen as he gets to his knees, and even the dubious tone of voice that she tries too hard to pass off as genuine. It isn't the first time he's seen her flustered, of course; they've been in enough life-or-death situations together. But none of those were as fun as this.

And he is having fun. Maybe for the first time since his mysterious arrival to this strange place. Perhaps it's because a familiar face is always comforting, but if he were to do any introspection later on, he might find the true reason: he trusts her. And because he trusts her, Zoro feels just comfortable enough to let his guard down and enjoy himself for a little while.

A chuckle leaves him at the very clear challenge she presents. The more she gets riled up, the more he relaxes. He hopes she notices and gets flustered some more. "Yeah, I'm all talk. You can keep this on." He tugs on the hem of her very short skirt as if to preserve her modesty, nevermind that he's not exactly hiding the way his eyes are wandering appreciatively up her legs, lingering on her strong thighs.

He enjoys the excuse to touch them, lifting one of her legs to drape it over his shoulder, head turning to the side so he can lightly brush his lips near her knee. It's not quite a kiss, because that's not what the dice call for.

He traces a path along her inner thigh with his fingertips, then his gaze drops to half-mast as his tongue soon follows. It starts with a slow, deliberate stroke, from the soft curve just above the back of her knee, then upwards, tasting the salt of her skin and the faint scent of her lotion. He's in no rush, tongue caressing languidly over sensitive flesh until he reaches the apex of her thigh. The dice don't say he has to go this far, so he must just want to. And he doesn't mind if she knows.

A moment comes where he considers taking it further. There's temptation in the subtle shift of her flavor as he moves higher, the hint of a delicate tang making his mouth water. He can't help the low growl that leaves him as he summons his self control, nor can he help inhaling her essence, slow and steady and lewd in its shamelessness. He could truly taste her if he wants to. Whatever she has under that dress isn't much of a barrier.

Zoro swallows as he straightens up where he sits, licking his lips as he lifts his gaze to meet hers again. "Okay. Your turn." He won't move her leg off his shoulder, casually resting a hand on the top of her thigh like he's okay playing the rest of the game right where he is.

Once, she would have said it was her time with the Arlong Pirates back home that was the real proving ground for her ability to keep her expression level – and that's true, but right now Zoro is giving those harrowing memories a real run for their money. Not just his lips, but the pads of his fingers travel up her thigh, forcing every sensation to the forefront of her thoughts, compelling her to learn how his tongue feels, his lips, his hands, until there's a shuddering rise of want that leaves her fighting not to move towards his touch.

It's only when he growls that she cracks, her breath catching in a softly audible gasp as color rises up the column of her neck and over her cheeks. This should not matter. The House has its games, and Nami has learned to play them to her advantage, Luffy and Sanji have been with her for months, and the trip to intimacy with either and both of them was more of a comfortable stumble, but this–

Well, he's just a smug pain in the ass, isn't he? And, unfortunately, she likes being rankled by idiots.

"You're really just gonna stay like this?" Her leg shifts against his shoulder, allowing her inner thigh to drag lightly against his cheek. He's close enough to catch that gentle trace of orange blossom that hangs on her skin, and the way he keeps her thigh on his shoulder makes it hard for Nami to piece together a tart response that's more than telling him he could just pull her panties off rather than trying to melt them. So she huffs, the hand not on the dice reaching down to pull his hair briefly before she casts both die, and her attention is diverted by watching them land.

Grind on genitals. Naturally.

Nami twists in her seat, reaching for her drink and downing its contents, while she slides her leg off his shoulder, keeping him caught between her thighs as she sets the glass down. "I'm taking half your payout."

She shoots him a look that might have been dubious if not for the blush on her cheeks, and lifts herself out of her seat so she can slide smoothly onto his lap, straddling him, the heat roiling between her thighs pressed flush against him.

"Get my dress." It's already hiked up past her thighs where they bracket his hips, and short enough to easily be pulled over her head.

Edited 2025-01-28 04:45 (UTC)

Zoro shrugs at Nami's question. "I'm comfortable." Because of course he can stay just like this, on the floor with her legs spread before him. There's a beat of silence while they stare at each other, the softness of her thigh against his cheek inviting him to use tongue or teeth. He doesn't manage a decision between the two before she's pulling on his hair, and he makes a noise of complaint, more out of surprise than pain.

Turns out he likes that, too. And not just because it's proof that he's getting under her skin.

He doesn't bother to watch her dice roll, apparently more interested in observing the pretty flush along her neck, following the path it takes as it disappears down her neckline. It isn't until she declares she's taking half that he stops being distracted, meeting her gaze with mild confusion. "Half? Don't we split with the others?" Maybe he's thinking about this the wrong way. Maybe the others have come to a different arrangement over the last three months that Luffy said he's been here; in this moment, it doesn't occur to Zoro that Nami and Sanji may have been at the Golden Peacock for even longer.

She surprises him for the second time within minutes when she sits on his lap and presses intimately close. He still hasn't looked at the dice, but Nami knows what she's doing, so this has to be on purpose. He can guess where it's going. "I think you should keep it on," he says lightly, pretending his voice doesn't carry any hint of strain even as his cock begins to stir at the simple pressure of her weight.

The proximity feels like permission, so Zoro doesn't resist when his hands want to travel possessively under Nami's skirt. Warm, calloused palms smooth up her thighs and slip under lace to grope at her bare ass, moving with a level of casual comfort that suggests he's done this before.

Which he hasn't, obviously. This is all new between them, and when a tiny voice of reason in the back of his mind speaks up to question the wisdom of getting involved with a crewmate, another tiny voice reminds him of what Luffy said earlier: Well, it's fun!

"You can split the winnings with the others–" Nami keeps her cut and provides for the crew in other ways; namely, the massive, mostly safe space that is her queen's suite, where the guys are free to stay and spare themselves the House's bullshit. It's how she protects them. Not that she'd really need any justification to holding on to her chips.

But they're leagues away from philosophical conversation at the moment, with her thighs bracketing his lap, squeezing his hips for leverage when she brings their bodies close enough to fulfill her dice roll. Perhaps it's the months of being here that make her surprised when he declines the offer to pull her clothes off, followed by the faintest trace of embarrassment over how easily she'd laid that out for him. The promise of a big payout would have been enough to keep her on task despite that, but when it's coupled with her own stubbornness – her blatant refusal to let Zoro get under her skin – she manages to keep her head in the game.

Then his hands travel up her skirt and under her panties to fan out over the curve of her ass, and Nami responds by laughing quietly before her hips pointedly angle downward, ensuring she's pressed flush against the firming line of his cock, too aware of his body to not keep her voice low when she finally chances speaking again.

"Says the guy who couldn't wait to get half his clothes off." For all that carefully curated quiet, there's no way to mask the breathlessness that hangs on every word, or the way she arches her back just enough to press her ass against his hands while continuing to slowly move against him.

For the sake of the payout, of course.

"Okay, greedy." Zoro's voice is teasing. Luffy has told him that everyone stays at Nami's suite, but he hasn't been there yet, and he hasn't even seen Sanji with his own eyes. Therefore he can't fully appreciate how much hustling Nami has done to provide for their crew. And even if he did, he might be contrary anyway, just for fun. "Maybe I don't feel like splitting my winnings, then." As if they aren't squarely earning this together, round by round.

He sees something that might be embarrassment flash through Nami's face, and Zoro almost wants to explain that it isn't a rejection. But what can he say? That he doesn't want the random people around them to see so much of her at the same time he finally gets to? Maybe Nami doesn't care, and he shouldn't either. What are the words for that?

Besides, something about touching her under her clothes is very appealing. The dice haven't told him to do it, and yet here he is—he has no defense if Nami were to call him out on it. He grins when he sees her laugh; she understands, after all, even without a verbal explanation. Good.

Very good, actually. Zoro feels hot all over, and it only takes a few rolls of Nami's hips before he's straining painfully under his pants. "I can put my clothes back on, if you're complaining." He hears how she's breathless, sees the flush on her cheeks, and his fingertips ghost over her pucker, slipping lower until he can feel the slickness between her thighs.

"Does that feel good?" he asks, and now his voice is softer than it was before. It's not a conscious switch; it's simply honest. "I want you to feel good..." His voice lowers into a murmur, right against her ear, lips and teeth grazing along her skin as he speaks. "So good that you make a mess of our clothes." He can't help grinding up against her in return, just once. Or twice. Maybe three times. Just enough to sate himself while he's focused on her pleasure.

He doesn't think it through when he pulls one hand from under her skirt, tasting her slick on his fingers. The flavor makes him moan for the first time since they started this dance, the sound low and wanting, saying without words that this singular taste isn't enough.

Greedy is right. That trait reveals itself in everything she does in that rush of heated moments, where the hard line of his cock teases her cunt behind too many thin but annoyingly present layers of fabric, and the subtly voracious roll of her hips drives her crazy from the friction that sends pleasure sparking its way through her senses. Under normal circumstances, Nami might have never let herself recognize Zoro for the gorgeous idiot he is. Their lives back home are nowhere near as sordid as existence in the resort is, and while the year she’s spent as the casino’s captive has normalized things that would never be common back home, there is a newness to this.

It’s Zoro.

Zoro with his hands on her ass, one venturing far enough to make her breath catch, leaving Nami grateful he can’t see the way her eyes widen when his fingertip skims over her rim on its way to exploring the slick clinging to the velvet folds of her cunt. She reveals herself in other ways – her hands card through his hair, while her senses reel from the warmth of his breath on her skin.

"Nah, not into clothes like you apparently are." It’s all the rebuff she can muster without her voice trembling as she finds her awareness pinned, caught between the insistent way his cock drags against her heat, and the fingers he plays over her folds. Her knees dig into his hips like the most futile of wordless, half-hearted reprimands as she resists the urge to melt into the softness his voice takes on as he murmurs low against her ear. He isn’t supposed to make her thoughts run together, and her body ache for more this easily, but deep down, Nami isn’t shocked to learn Zoro is capable of exactly that. Despite her best interests and her best efforts, much like Luffy, he started to matter to her long before she could allow herself to openly care.

Without thinking, her hips angle downward, pressing her cunt hard against his cock as she stares, transfixed at the sight of Zoro tasting her wet on his fingers. The way she catches his wrist is equally unconscious, guiding his hand close to her mouth before she slips a fingertip past her lips, sucking her taste off his skin as her eyes blaze into his.

“Come here, you idiot.” The low pitch of her voice leans into a purr as she drops his hand and grips his shoulders instead, kissing him hard as Nami puts her weight into pushing him down onto the floor, her cunt still flush against his cock, her hips grinding needily, like some part of her is bound and determined to wish their clothing away. She’ll close the curtain once should she manage to get Zoro on his back, but for now she lets her mouth claim his, tasting herself when her tongue glides against his, inviting and wanting in equal measure, as beckoning as the pleasured sound she stifles against his lips.

Edited 2025-02-12 14:13 (UTC)

It's like being in a fantasy.

Fantasies are safe and private, hidden away in the dark recesses of one's mind, where no one else can see or judge. Zoro has fantasized about Nami before; he’s been drawn to her for so long, a quiet, simmering want that he’s mostly kept leashed, buried under the daily grind of crew life and his own gruff exterior. Zoro wouldn't have known how to broach the topic, anyway; he's had no practice exploring a real connection, having only known the simple, uncomplicated routine of bedding strangers he knew he'd never see again.

Being involved with Nami had been a fantasy, but not one worth risking by bringing it out into the daylight. He's glimpsed how difficult life is for women, much less a woman at sea. And he knows now what Nami has been through, why she dons emotional armor as formidable as his own. He would've been a bad crewmate and friend if he indulged his desire at the expense of her comfort, particularly if she didn't reciprocate. There's nothing more sacred, he thinks, than feeling safe with your own crew.

So, no. Out there in their real life, this may not have happened for years. Hell, it may never have happened at all.

But here, in this mindfuck of an environment, where even the air they're breathing seems to lace their senses with uninhibited desire—here and now it's happening.

And he could question that. He could go through the list of all the reasons it's a bad idea. But his ability to overthink pretty much ends when he watches her suck her own taste off his finger. "Fuck," he remarks quietly, eyes a little glazed by this peek into just how salacious she can be.

A low growl rumbles in his chest when she pushes him down, his back hitting the floor with a muffled thud. He meets her kiss with equal fervor, hands instinctively going to her waist, gripping her hips as fiercely as she's gripping his shoulders. Her weight on him, the insistent friction of her cunt against his clothed cock—it's electrifying, and the feeling shoots straight through him, bypassing thought and going directly to instinct.

He deepens the kiss, his tongue tangling with hers. He imagines that they're both tasting her slick like this, and the primal possessiveness that flares within him is both startling and unstoppable.

When she pulls away to close the curtain, his grip begins to tighten on her hips until he realizes she isn't leaving. No, she's right here, she's back, and he's kissing her again, his hips bucking beneath her, his hands roving and squeezing her ass, pulling her closer. Now he's the greedy one.

Breaking the kiss, his breath comes in ragged gasps. And when he speaks, his voice is rough and lower than usual, tinged with a raw edge of desire he doesn’t bother to hide. "Nami..." It’s more of a breathy sound than a word, laced with a question, an affirmation, and the burgeoning heat inside him ready to explode.

He doesn't mean to, really, but when his hands slip under her skirt to dispose of her panties, he doesn't so much pull them off as... rip them apart. And he just knows, without ever being in this situation before, that it's the kind of thing she'd fuss about, so he pulls her in by the nape to kiss her again, his free hand fumbling to undo his pants because dammit, he's so hard that it hurts. "I need you," he whispers against her lips, teeth catching on her skin, nipping playfully even when all he wants to do is beg for her.

The air feels warm and charged, imbued with every heartbeat Zoro makes her skip– when he speaks, when he growls, when he moves against her and the pressure of his cock against the wet heat roiling between her thighs make her breath catch and the muscles of her inner thighs twitch. Fresh heat runs through her as he kisses her and lets her push him to lay back, the warm, solid, strength of his shape blotting out any hope of rational thought, lighting her up from within. He's here, and he wants her like she's thought about wanting him more times than she'll ever admit to.

Because Zoro is complicated. For the first time in a long time, she found people she wanted to be her friend, and while Luffy's brand of relentless kindness could win over a Sea King, Zoro made her feel understood. Not that he knew anything about her until the guys turned up at her sister's and Nami's secrets stopped keeping themselves, but he matched her down-to-earth, dry approach. At times (especially during moments of violence against clowns) they've fallen seamlessly into an unspoken accord, like they could exchange nothing more than a pointed glance and understand one another perfectly.

Kissing him for the first time feels like finding that accord all over again, but amplified. There's no hope of evading the rise he gets out of her, or the way it leaves her reeling. He has to be able to hear, if not feel, Nami's heart thudding hard against her ribs, while his hands knead and clutch at her, demanding in the quietly intense way she's learning he is. She meets those demands measure for measure.

The voracity of his touch is mirrored in her hands as they knead his shoulders insistently, before eagerness and impatience wins again, and the flats of her fingers lead the way lower only to curl in his shirt, grasping the fabric as he says her name. Even as the ache burning through her rises, Nami's hips go still in surprise, leaving her pressed flush and needy against him, wet enough to leave a darkened patch on the front of his pants, unwittingly giving him what he asked for. The soft sweetness in his voice leaves her searching his face, her lips parted and already swollen from the force of those kisses, while heavy-lidded eyes search his face, partly concealed behind her lashes. He's beautiful. She missed him.

"Zoro," she answers, as the fingertips of one hand trace his jaw, and the taste of his mouth and her cunt linger on the tip of her tongue. What else could she say in the face of all this? It's beautiful, so beautiful, Nami doesn't realize what's happening when the fabric of her panties goes tight against her body before going slack and falling away as Zoro rips them off, until it happens. He's right to drag her in for another kiss and spare himself from being called an asshole. Not to be outdone, or thwarted, her hands beat his to the front of his pants, swatting his away before those deft, pick pocket's instincts take the lead, unfastening them with almost unsettling speed, her hips lifting away just enough to pull them open. They're his pants, she's just better at taking them off.

A shiver runs up her spine, the anticipation building through her seeming to crackle over her skin, her touch hungry as her hand delves further between their bodies to fist loosely around the base of his cock her tongue licking into his mouth, gliding light against his as she guides him free of his pants. Another breath caught, another chance for something he says to almost give her a heart attack.

Needs her. Needs her. For so much of her life, that was the stupidest thing a person in her path could need, but with his cock hard and heavy in her hand, she thinks she could learn to like being needed.

"Show me how much," she's grinning hard enough that he can likely feel her lips curve as they press against his between giddy breaths, her thighs pressing against his hips as she lifts herself a little more, angling his cock to brush against her folds, aligning their bodies and teasing him at the same time.

[Since when does Scott Summers ever turn down an invitation to hang out at the arcade? Never. He's just a little surprised that Nami is the one that invited him! Look, he still remembers their first meeting, where she abruptly slapped him across the face, but... things have gotten better since then. He can admit that. With uh, full confidence. Scott barely stops himself from flushing right out in public as he recalls their last meeting and how all previous misunderstandings and upset feelings disappeared with that. They both made that clear with each other. And on the bed.

But yeah, it's nice. It's like they're starting over and he's on board with that. Plus, arcade.

He's dressed in his usual plain clothes, jeans and a shirt with a jacket, because he honestly isn't thinking that this is anything but just hanging out at an arcade and playing games and winning prizes. It'll be fun and he's looking forward to it, the mutant hanging out in the front of the arcade and tuning out the sounds coming from there as he waits for her.

He's a little early, but it's fine.]

[ Like Scott, Nami doesn't get too dressed up, although for her, it's more out of a conscious want not to look like she fretted over herself too much on his account, a denim skirt and an emerald green tank top with a short black jacket worn over the top, and she's off. She likes him, even if they did get off on a weird foot, but her approach to revealing that fact can be more guarded than anything else, a holdout from the years spent protecting herself and everyone around her by being as distant as she could. Still, she wants more of the sweetness that passed between them over the course of that afternoon spent together in a room she argued her way into. A date is a good place to begin.

Not too early but still a handful of minutes before the time she told him, Nami arrives to find Scott already waiting for her, and has to hang back for a moment to tamp the smile already forming on her face back down to a reasonable level. ]

Been waiting long? [ She speaks up and announces her presence once she's close enough to reach out and briefly touch his arm. ] Hey.

[Scott's own grin seems to brighten when he turns towards her, a certain ease to his form that wasn't there before. It helps that he no longer feels like a complete newbie around here, no longer under the influence of having two activated suits at once and just in general getting more familiar with the casino. Oh, there's still plenty of things that he hates about this place, including the ranking system, and he misses his friends back home, but he's a little more adjusted.

Not as angry. Not as alone.

He's made a couple of friends. People he can trust. Also uh, he actually had sex with a few others, including the extremely attractive girl in front of him. Call him old-fashioned, but it really is hard to forget his first time (at least with a girl). Besides, why would he want to?]

Not at all. [She looks pretty today, but that's nothing new--] So, ready to get your butt kicked?

Shouldn't I be asking you that?

[ The hand on his arm drifts to briefly cover his instead, giving him a gentle tug on her way into the arcade, before she lets go and immediately becomes preoccupied looking to see which of her favorite games have empty machines. ]

If you're so sure of yourself, I'll even let you pick where we start.

[ Nami turns toward Scott again and lets her lips curve into a small, careful grin. In a place like the resort where most encounters tend to tip towards the tawdry, going out on a date – a normal date – is its own kind of thrilling. She's never had the space to get close to people before, even after a year Nami's still getting used to that change, but how sweet and obviously pleased to be here Scott is takes some of the edge of that. ]

[There's a brief moment of disappointment when Nami pulls her hand away, a part of Scott wanting to hold onto her just a little longer as they walk around the arcade. I-it's probably silly of him anyway, they're just hanging out. It's not a date... they're just here as friends. Yeah, it's totally cool. He definitely wants to be here still, have fun with her. Scott's been looking forward to that.

So, his smile is still genuine, warm, as he follows her around. Her own bright grin towards him also helps to alleviate more of those awkward feelings, the mutant slowly regaining his confidence.]

Well, we could start off with a fighting game. [Whatever the closest to Street Fighter they have here.] If you think you can handle that. I don't go easy on anyone.

[He's talking so much shit and it's undeserved.]

[ Whether he knows it or not, Scott's made a lucky pick – at least for himself. Nami tends to avoid the games with the screens, most of them don't pay out as well as things like whack-a-mole, and frankly, the tech is weird. There's television where she comes from, but the level of interactivity will never sit entirely right with her.

Not that any of that is going to make her stop talking just as much shit. ]

If I wasn't interested in finding out if I could handle it, I wouldn't have asked you out on a date. [ It's purposefully lascivious, and punctuated by a playful wink before she's striding ahead towards the row of video game machines waiting for him to lead her to his game of choice, hiding a smug little smirk, fully committed to throwing him off his game. ]

[It takes Scott a full couple of seconds, but when it finally hits him-- there's the familiar painting of a flush forming on his cheeks, still obvious despite the more flashy lights of the arcade they're in. He's just so unfamiliar with such blunt flirtation and it clearly shows, especially since it takes him a moment to even start coming up with a comeback.

Also, wait... his brain is also catching up on something else she just said--]

Wait, we're on a date? [He asks, voice not even trying to hold back its surprise. He somehow still manages to follow her to the row of arcade cabinets in front of them, but his mind is definitely stick on the whole 'date' thing. T-they're really on one and he didn't even know??? Shouldn't he have gotten her something nice or--]

I would've dressed up a little more if I knew. [He blurts out, cheeks still red.]

[ Scott's confusion is met with a surprised blink as Nami pauses, mid-step to glance around them, wordlessly implying that maybe it should have been obvious. She meets his eye and her playful dubiousness melts away, quickly replaced by a small, but markedly unguarded grin. ]

So ask me out again, and give me a reason to get dressed up with you.

[ Is the start of the first date too early to start talking about the second date? The resort has been overly generous with hurling new experiences in Nami's path, and for the most part, none of those were as intricately fun as dating.

Stopping once they reach a cluster of video games, she cocks her head towards the machines and raises her eyebrows expectantly. ]

Go ahead, pick your downfall. [ Dating may be bewildering, but bluffing and false bravado are second nature. ]

[Processing... processing...

Wait, really?? She's already agreed to a second date?? They haven't even played a single game yet-- they've barely started this date and she wants another one? That's like a super good impression, right? This has never happened to him before and Scott can't stop the pleased little smile that forms across his face. Guess they are pretty good together, huh?

Well, having really good sex probably helped with that too.

Either way, it's clear that Scott's mood is extremely positive right now, the mutant lightly tugging Nami to Street Fighter 2 or whatever generic equivalent is. It was tempting to pick something else, but after her last comment, maybe some ass whooping is still in order. That's all part of the date.]

What was the saying again? 'The pride before the fall?' [He laughs again, smile bright as he starts choosing his character. Unfortunately, perhaps, he will not go easy on her. Sometimes goading her, but he never goes too hard on teasing her. He wants to keep this fun after all.]

[ That self-satisfied smile isn't going anywhere anytime soon, and the pleased look that crosses his face after Nami teases him about a second date, all but ensures it. Which is a good thing, because she has no idea what she's doing. After selecting the cute girl with the cool hair character from the fighters, Nami has her character hang back once the match begins, experimentally tapping on the buttons before she decides she'd rather go down swinging and lets her fighter come at Scott's. ]

I bet you're all talk. [ She doesn't, but she's enjoying herself anyway, shifting her stance enough to playfully bump her hip against his while they stand side by side at the machine.

Considering her lack of experience, dragging the fight out for a third round instead of going out in two is something of an accomplishment, and Nami takes her loss in stride, looking over at him as the word victory flashes over his character's head. ]

So you're a ringer. We're gonna have to play some skee-ball so I can recover my pride.

We'll let the game decide that.

[Scott is definitely all talk when it comes to arcade games, but just the fact that he's spent a good time in them means he has some experience and it's enough for him to win at this particular game. But he's really having fun and seeing that Nami is similarly enjoying herself too... it feels good, the mutant lightly bumping back into her even as he does a special move on her character. Maybe just a little bit rude. Scott's sure that she'll get back at him later for that.

He's kind of looking forward to it. Playing like this almost reminds him of when he played arcade games with Jean, which by now, feels so long now. It has been months, huh? He misses her, a lot, but... Scott can't deny he really likes being around some of the people here, especially the girl standing next to him now.

But pushing those thoughts away, Scott smiles at her as the victory screen flashes across. His hands casually cup the back of his head in an easygoing manner, playing up their little 'competition.']

Skee-ball, huh? Only if you want to lose again. [But he pulls one hand forward, offering to walk them there.]

Edited 2025-03-10 15:16 (UTC)

[ When it's not for money, losing doesn't really matter. What does matter, however, is how cute he looks, while smug in the wake of his victory. Of course, that doesn't keep her from rolling her eyes at Scott. ]

Lose? [ Nami scoffs, stepping back from the machine as she reaches a hand out to absently touch his side, wordlessly indicating he should follow before she turns to move towards the skee-ball, still managing to look confident despite the recent defeat. ] After this game you're going to realize you only won on luck just now.

[ He did not, and the grin on her face suggests she's aware of that, but completely uninterested in calling herself out about it. ]

By the way, what's the prize at the end? [ She asks as an afterthought once she comes to a stop in front of a skee-ball lane, and hits the button to start the game. ]

[She really doesn't need to verbally tell him, fully understanding her silent direction. He'd have to be pretty blind to ignore that sign, right? But also... maybe it shows how comfortable they've gotten with each other. It really only takes one night to change everything. Well, uh, one really special night. Scott mentally adds, fighting down the flush whenever he thinks about it.

He'll just cover everything through teasing her. A+ plan.]

There's no luck when it comes to the Summers House, it's all skill. [Someone stop Scott before he says more embarrassing things--]

We could get something to eat after this. Winner chooses the meal. [A dinner after the arcade? And maybe a prize at the claw machine? That's definitely something to do on a date, right? Scott feels something in his chest warm at the thought, even though it also makes him score rather poorly at skee-ball. Hey, he wants a do over!!]

[ Nami turns one of the wooden balls over in her hand, curving her palm over it as though she were making a point to get just the right hold before swinging her arm and sending it arching up the lane to land in a hundred point hole. ]

Better hope your skills are sharp, gorgeous. [ Pointedly trying to distract him, she shoots a sidelong glance in his direction and briefly flashes a wink before getting her head almost instantly back in the game.

One good go follows another, and after her first four balls all hit the same high-scoring spot, Nami finds herself grinning at the peculiar enjoyment that comes from showing off for him. ]

Don't worry, you'll like where I'm going to pick for dinner.

[He is 100% going to blame the fact that she distracted him and thus cheated for his poor throw.

Unlike the way she scores right into the hundred point hole, Scott's ball lands and rolls to the space that designates a '10,' causing him to huff and send her a half-offended glare. Nah, he's not really mad, as evident by the way he's smiling at her, but he absolutely still has to complain.]

Hey, you cheated! Distracting me from my throw...

[And... then she just scores a perfect game and Scott might as well just wave the white flag now. He half-heartedly throws the rest of his balls, not quite caring how they score, before he puts his hands on his hips.] Am I really going to a treat a cheater out to dinner?

[ Smirking, Nami makes a show of tilting her chin up haughtily at the accusation of cheating, her gaze sharpening, and her eyes narrowing as they settle on Scott. ]

Sucks to suck.

[ The snooty veneer dissolves into laughter, as Nami steps closer with her arms outstretched to drape over his shoulders. She's not usually this at ease, but something about Scott always makes it easy to relax, like he's so disarmingly genuine it's infectious.

Nami narrows her eyes, keeping her arms draped around him as she lifts a hand to ruffle through the back of his hair, getting close enough that she could laugh it off as trying to continue to be distracting, rather than giving in to the playful, pleasing urge to get close to him. ] And quit acting like you didn't just beat me at the last game.

[He resists the urge to do something utter childish, like sticking his tongue out at her, and it's a feeling that lessens more and more as she steps closer to him with that warm smile on her. She really is so easy to be around huh? Well, uh, he really figured that one out after their last encounter, but Scott's just glad that they can joke and be stupid like this outside of the bedroom. Yeah, things like this really matter to him.

His own smile is bright, almost disarming, despite his earlier pouting. There's no way that he can stop himself from placing both of his hands on her hips, guiding and pulling her just a little closer as their bodies meet, his smile shifting into a brief smirk as she mentions the fighting game.]

All skill, like I said. [Is he implying that Nami's feat wasn't skill? HE WOULDN'T...] Why don't we play one more game? Then we'll go get dinner.

[The crane game. Mostly because he wants to win her a prize.]

Edited 2025-04-04 15:18 (UTC)

[ The feeling of his hands as they settle on her hips pulls at the already wide smile on her face. Like always, Scott is impossibly good at being completely disarming, and while she's happy to keep teasing him by running her mouth about his gaming talents, she can indulge in an absent display of affection or two, the bridge of her nose bumping against his jawline before she leans back with a playfully skeptical scoff at his talk of skill. ]

All skill? I'm pretty sure you got lucky too.

[ When he suggests a final game before dinner, her arms tense in a brief hug, humming quietly in agreement before she steps away and out of his embrace, one hand on her hip as she glances over the machines.</small] Want to try the claw machines? I get a lot of practice with those, though, so, try not to look too impressed.

Questioning the king of the arcade? [It's time to truly settle this debate though.

He was thinking of picking another fighting game, although, that wouldn't be entirely fair and kind of boring. A shooting game?? But Nami's already making a suggestion and guess they'll decide this thing through... an actual luck game. Are crane games luck games?? They're definitely rigged, at least in Scott's opinion, but he's far too much in a good mood to actually complain about those details. He's just having fun, with her. Feeling like a normal teen just hanging out with a girl he likes.

So sure, he's sold, even if she supposedly has the advantage.]

First person to win a prize from the machine chooses dinner. I'll even give you first try because ladies first.

[ original tl ]

[ thread ]

[ Her mouth meets his, the urgency hanging in the way she kisses him, further fueled by the satisfied grin curling over her lips. Maybe it shouldn't be as thrilling as it is to be on the receiving end of Sanji's selfishness, but it reminds her of that now faded connection brought on by their brief foray into undeath, and, not for the first time, the thought makes her wish for its return.

Thankfully, Sanji doesn't let her thoughts dwell too long on anything, effortlessly pulling her strings and pushing her buttons, until the heat needling between her thighs is flaring to life, leaving her slick to the touch when his hand moves up her skirt to push her panties to the side. Her hand slides through his hair, as she draws close to capture his mouth one more time before Sanji's lips find her neck, the sensation pairing with the steady strum of his fingertips against her clit, making her gasp sharply as her hips roll up, moving closer to his touch. ] I think if I get to come on your tongue every time we go on a date, it's gonna happen often.

[ Nami relents her hold on him as he kisses down her body, the sight of him making her thighs part wider, as her hands rove over his shoulders, her fingers curling almost possessively in the fabric of his shirt. ]

Edited 2025-02-18 04:05 (UTC)

[ At some point, his awe-filled, exploratory touches gained familiar, surety, certainty until now, now, his fingers know her body with such familiarity that they need not guess at where and how to touch her. And yet still, there’s no hiding that delighted grin that spreads across his face when he feels how hot and slick and eager she is. Sanji knows her body as well as he knows his own– and the opposite is true, too– and he will never stop marveling at that. He laughs softly, a husky sound, fingers dipping back down to trace and stroke along her entrance, gathering more slick before they return to the needy throb of her clit as he kisses a line down her body. ]

Yeah? [ He sounds delighted as he says it, glancing up at her eyes tinged dark with want after dusting a kiss low on her belly, teeth biting his lower lip for a brief second before he grins, wide and bright and yeah, still greedy. He bends lower, one hand gently taking the one gripping his shirt by the wrist and pulling it away and up, up so his lips can brush a quick, soft kiss to her knuckles. ] Considering how much I enjoy your company and, yeah, enjoy burying my face in your perfect cunt, I don’t have any complaints. Lots of dates it is. How’s tomorrow sound for our next one?

[ It’s odd how asking something like that, even buried in layers of filthy flirting and teasing, makes his heart beat fast, too fast. He doesn’t wait for a reply, grinning up at her before sinking down to brush a kiss against the inside of her thigh. It takes only a heart beat for his fingers to dip down from where they’re swirling against her clit and spread her cunt open, and then only one more before his tongue is finally drawing over her folds in a long, greedy lick. ]

Lunch or dinner?

[ Judging by the way she watches him shrewdly as he knees between her spread thighs as she asks, Nami very obviously hopes she gets to be part of the menu, regardless of the meal. It's oddly liberating to not feel the need to suppress every warm flash of genuine interest and fondness Sanji always manages to leave her inundated with.

Nimble fingertips follow the gracefully strong line of his collarbone before skimming over the sides of his neck to tangle loosely in the ends of his hair, briefly tugging before wiggling them free to push his hair out of his face instead. Transfixed, her eyes stay fixed on his face as she feels his tongue glide over the slickness of her spread folds, that initial brush of his tongue all it takes to draw a low moan out of her. ] You always get my cunt so fucking wet, Sanji.

Mmmm, dinner. [ Lips parting in that bright, eager grin, he stamps a few more quick kisses along her thigh, nose hovering an inch from her bare, dripping cunt as he looks back up at her, eyes dark with that heady mixture of lust and fondness that she could once so easily feel when they'd had their bond. ] But your whole evening and night's mine, yeah? Gonna take you out shopping and to dinner, feast on your gorgeous cunt for desert, and then we'll come back and spend the night tangled together.

[ For all his talk of tomorrow– and how sincere he is about it– it only take a heartbeat for him to be fully immersed in the present. The heady taste of her cunt never fails to run right through him, stoking the fire of his want to burn even hotter, a low groan of delight and greed rumbling in his chest as his tongue laps at her slickness. And while Nami's words– and that sweet, intoxicating moan– hang in the air, he can't resist the urge to taste more. His tongue lashes out in quick, eager sweeps, licking against her entrance, tracing it as he greedily laps up more of the wetness that clings to her folds. ]

Yeah? [ The word's a low groan as he pauses, leaning further in to dot kisses the swollen folds near her slit, culminating with a teasing flick of his tongue and his mouth catching the stiff bud of her clit in a quick, hot suck as he snakes an arm up her body to roughly squeeze and knead a breast. He glances up at her then, grinning, unable to resist dragging his tongue over the slick heat of her again and groaning softly. ]

Fuck– [ It's a quiet whimper as his tongue laps faster, body unconsciously scooting closer, jaw aching as he looks up at her with eyes blown dark with equal parts adoration and desire. ] You taste so damn good, Nami. Can't get enough of you, you know? Of tasting you, of fucking you, of kissing you– can't ever get enough.

[ His fondness is hopelessly mirrored in the way Nami looks down at him, her eyes hungry and her face flushed, but with a lurking softness at the very edges of her smile, like she can't hope to fully hide just how much she adores him.

That look melts into something even warmer as draws close, and finally lets his tongue glide over the waiting slick clinging to the flushed folds of her cunt. Lost to the feeling, she lets her head tilt back, eyelashes fluttering against her cheeks as she moans low. ]

Who said I wanted you to get enough of it?

[ The corners of her mouth curve up in a little grin as she lets her fingers card through his hair, breathing hard as her pleasure builds through her and makes short work of her composure. ]

You're not allowed to, not when you make my cunt feel this perfect. [ More horny babble parading around on main with double meanings. It's a thing now, something that's budded up in place of their connection. ]

[ Moments of intimacy– just like this one– have always managed to peel back some of the facade that exists during less heated moments. Sanji's been basking in her affection for months, now, greedily accepting it in whatever form it comes. Fond looks, soft smiles, filthy promises that verge on too sweet for words– he'll take whatever she gives him.

His eyes– dark with the kind of boundless desire that she so evokes from him– are glued to her, watching every expression of pleasure that passes over her face. She's so damn slick and he loves that she is, loves the way her body responds so sweetly to everything he does. A soft, pleased little groan vibrates against the swollen folds of her dripping cunt as he draws the broad flat of his tongue over her faster. ]

Then I never will. Promise. Never gonna get enough of any of it.

[ As a hand rests its palm low on her belly and his thumb rubs her throbbing clit, Sanji seals it a heartbeat later by turning his head, mouthing a patch of tender skin of her thigh as he sucks and nips just hard enough to leave a mark. His mark. Unwilling to let the sting last too long, his tongue lathes over it, trying to soothe the hurt, before he brushes more than a few kisses to it. ]

Always gonna make your cunt feel so damn good. Gonna make you come for me, make you feel so perfect, you'll make a mess of my face.

[ It takes barely a few heartbeats before his mouth returns to where it belongs– worshipping her perfect cunt– because what he said really is true. He can't get enough of her, not now, not ever, and the way he tastes her, tongue fucking and licking into her cunt– desperate and needy and almost crazed with how badly he wants it– while his thumb strums over that swollen bud faster and faster is proof of that, just as the way he groans her name softly is. ]

[ The steady pressure of Sanji's thumb as it circles over her clit, and the slick heat of his tongue licking into her, makes her want to hold out and greedily extract everything out of this moment that she can, even as her climax begins to build. ]

Don't stop, don't stop– [ Nami's voice rises in pitch as her hips lift slightly, trying to get closer to his touch as those tremors of pleasure eat away at her composure until she's almost grabbing the back of his head in an effort to keep his mouth working over her cunt. ] I'm gonna come, Sanji, I'm gonna come all over your tongue, please, please– [ Her words are a rush of horny babble at its most urgent, pleading with him for something though she really couldn't say what, the walls of her cunt tightening and quivering as every touch.

Her orgasm pulls a loud, ragged cry out of her, while Nami presses her shoulders back against the wall behind her, her fingers tightening roughly in his hair as a rush of fresh slickness catches his tongue and drips thickly down his chin. Nami dissolves into husky moans as she climaxes, until those sounds are lost to breathlessness as she rests against the wall, the hand in his hair relaxing as the muscles of her inner thighs twitch now and again against the sides of his face ] Mm, I already want to let you do that again.

[ thread ]

Thought you pressed the button because you didn't want to play cards.

[ Look, she knows the battle is lost, but Nami is not going to stop arguing until he makes her. It's a matter of principle, and the way she lets his hands guide her hips does not undermine that in the slightest. Neither does the easy way her back presses to his chest, head turning to the side to brush her lips against his temple as she feels the smile he hides against her neck.

The lingering ache between her thighs left behind in the aftermath of being teased rises with a renewed sharpness that seems to grow in intensity the further his hand travels beneath her skirt. Nami reaches back and lets her hand settle along the back of his neck, her fingers sinking into his hair as he pushes her panties to the side, exposing her folds before the tips of his fingers connect with her clit, making her breath catch and the blunt tips of her nails drag over his scalp. Moving without thinking, her free hand moves to rest against his forearm as her hips roll, happily caught between the hard press of his cock on her ass, and the jolts of bliss his fingers sends rippling through her senses.

Her eyelashes flutter as she tucks her chin down, so her lips brush against his forehead when she speaks in a soft, markedly heated purr. ] You better lift your head so I can kiss you. [ Idiot. ]

( Zoro laughs, the sound light and easy. Apparently he gets more relaxed the more Nami gets riled up. ) I pressed the button because I wanted to see you.

( It's fine, right, admitting that much? He's boldly guiding her body into the exact position he wants her in, and yet he second guesses his words moments after they're out, like perhaps they might reveal more than the way his hands handle her with playful reverence.

He's no good at lying, anyway. And he knows she's always been able to read him like a book. )

Mmn... ( His head tilts so their lips can meet for a kiss, a little sweet to start but quickly turning hungry. He relishes the way she clings to him, her hips teasing right against his arousal with every motion. It lulls him into a cloudy haze of want and need, moaning quietly against her lips as he slides two digits into her cunt. His palm rubs right along her clit with every thrust, fingers curling as his motions quicken, his free hand sliding up her stomach to squeeze and tease at her breasts. )

[ The casino's influence isn't muddying anything about this encounter, and she can hold her alcohol almost as well as he can, so Nami has no way of excusing the fleeting pang of giddiness that flutters through her stomach after he tells her because he wanted to see her. That she's the opposite of annoyed about it, should annoy her all on its own. Instead, even without realizing it, Nami has let herself end up captivated and almost enjoying the sweet ache in her chest that rises through her when Zoro relents to her demands for a kiss and presses his lips against hers.

Her lips part, tongue licking into his mouth, mirroring the urgency she can feel building in the air between them, until his fingers sink inside her, and she's knocked for a loop by the wave of pleasure that suddenly zings through her body. The hand that was cradling the side of his neck curls into the fabric of his shirt instead, clinging almost needily as Nami keeps rolling her hips, her movements governed by heat and greed, grinding her ass against his cock before rocking forward to fuck herself on his fingers. ]

Zoro– [ That ragged whisper is nothing close to the warning, argumentative tone Nami wants it to be, sounding more encouraging and inviting than like someone bound and determined to continue to prove she's unbothered, even as the walls of her cunt flutter and begin to tighten around his fingers. Tension knots low in her core as her mouth claims his hungrily, kissing him hard to stifle the whimpers that every thrust of his fingers, and her building orgasm draw out of her.

Without realizing it, she ends up half-twisted at the waist enough that both arms can slide around his neck, and she's pressing as much of herself against his chest as she can, thinking to herself – not for the first time – about how much she's missed him. ]

( Zoro is not a liar, and even if he were, Nami would likely manage to pry the truth out of him. It flows out of him easily now, from the simple admission in his words to the confessions behind every reverent touch he offers to her body.

His dick is now painfully hard against her ass as she rocks towards his fingers, and Zoro isn't sure his heart has ever felt so full. Even the way she clings to him makes him happy, as though there isn't any greater joy in life than to be a comfortable place for Nami to rest and rut against. )

You're so beautiful. ( The words slip out after she says his name, and his cheeks burn with the knowledge of what he really means by it. She's beautiful, anyone with eyes can see it, but it's a woefully inadequate description of what being so close to her now is inspiring him to express.

There are other words he could use. There's that word everyone's been talking about today, that feeling that's got so many people torn up, that state of being that he's never known until Nami came barreling into his life, changing everything he knows about how to relate to people.

She twists in his lap, and there's no need more for more words when he can kiss her instead, fingers buried deep in her cunt as his tongue slips past her lips, moaning as he tastes her. )

[ There's a discordant note in the music, somewhere between the pleasure and the damnable fullness of her heart, there's this soft, steadily building clang that couldn't possibly be her heart, could it? He makes her want to climb the walls in absolutely every way a person could make another person want that, and she really does not know what to do with that. There are no red flags or alarm bells sounding over how natural it feels to get lost in him like this, to let everything whittle down to the pleasure and tension each press of his fingers sends through her, and the stupid, warm joy that settles over her heart over the way he calls her beautiful.

She's so caught up, her orgasm catches her off-guard, leaving her dissolving into stifled moans against his mouth as the steady roll of her hips grows erratic and urgent, trembling while she fucks herself against his fingers, coating them in fresh wet, thick droplets of slick clinging to the insides of her thighs and darkening his pants below where she's spread across his lap, her walls tight around him, fluttering in time with her pulse. ]

You're one to talk. [ That same quiver threads through those whispered words as one hand trails down his arm, her eyes meeting his and her face flushing while she eases his fingers out of her cunt, making herself shiver. She isn't still for long, if at all, even with her body buzzing pleasantly in the wake of her orgasm, Nami couldn't possibly let that be everything. That half turn that found her chest against his finally finishes with Nami's thighs bracketing Zoro's hips, straddling him as one hand moves between their bodies, first to grasp needily at his shirt, then to impatiently unfasten his pants. ] Come the fuck closer already, idiot.

[ thread ]

[ Hilda's decision to change the game is met with a warm, pleased laugh from the other side of the wall. ] What a pirate. [ Is that fond pride in her voice? Absolutely. Hilda might not believe it if Nami said so plainly, but to her, everything about the woman on the other side of the wall invokes a sense of fondness. With anyone else, particularly with anyone male, that easy affection would make Nami bristle and dive behind her defenses, but whether she's done so on purpose or not, Hilda's managed to have Nami wrapped around her finger from that first sail.

The toy inside her makes Nami press her thighs together as she gets to her feet, and still she manages to bridge the space between the sofa and the wall and (loudly) hit the LUST button while Hilda's still talking. Eager, she's already grinning as the partition finally lowers and disappears from sight, her cheeks flushing with fresh heat as she reaches for Hilda, holding out both hands. ]

Come here already. If I don't kiss you soon, I'm gonna explode

Edited 2025-02-20 01:08 (UTC)

[ thread ]

Bet you just want to see how long I can hold my breath. [ It's rare for her to get playful under circumstances like these, but Ragna puts her at ease. He's a friend, even if Nami is still learning her way around what that means, and how to take care of relationships like that.

Thank goodness for the straightforward familiarity of horny banter.

Ragna, too, seems inclined to lean into these familiar routes their conversations are so inclined to take, making her chuckle knowingly at the mention of how hands on he'd be for her, before the talk of his measuring stick leaves her raising her eyebrows at the divider between them, a deep smirk twisting her lips. ]

Just don't write any reports about my boobs, huh? [ She knew about his cock before that, but it's still fun to tease him about that particular misadventure, a thought that keeps her amused all the way to hitting the LUST button. ]

[ From one criminal to another, he cocks a brow when she mentions "holding her breath". If he were any more comfortable in his seat, he'd have a leg crossed, his chin resting in his fist like he was on a throne. Their banter had always lead the way to fun, and a certain level of trust that was difficult to shake between them. Nami's done a damn good job in awakening plenty in him over their tenure at the resort. It was only fair that she saw the fruits of her labour, right? ]

Guilty as charged. You gonna take me in and do something about it?

[ Who knew just how many Berry the Grim Reaper would be worth if he were a wanted man across her waters, but here at the Golden Peacock, there was a wholly different bounty to be had, wasn't there? And he's playing into this all too swimmingly as he can just envision the look on her face while he feeds her pretty little head with ideas. That is, until she manages to crack him in true Ragna fashion with that last remark, his voice clipping before he clears his throat. ]

And have it leak out to the rest of the resort?? Please.

[ Excitement stirs when he hears her pressing the LUST button, lazily leaning over towards the button beside his couch and slapping it himself. As the partition falls, and nothing is dividing them but a crumpled wall and what fleeting restraint is left, there's a challenging, equally darkened smirk that crosses his lips as his gaze holds to her. ]

I want them all to myself.

[ All of her, really. But the point still stands. They were talking about his dick and her boobs. ]

[ Draining her glass before she rises to her feet from the sofa she's been comfortably situated on, Nami's eyes narrow almost smugly as Ragna tells her he wants her breasts all to himself and moves towards him, nodding slowly. ]

We've got time, let's find out how much you get to yourself before it runs out.

[ Though, in truth, she feels very confident she'd be able to pull rank and buy them more time if it came down to it.

However, one thing at a time. Egging Ragna is fun, no matter how Nami chooses to go about it, and now that she's gotten teasing him about that essay out of her system, she can tease him about other things. Ending up like this at the resort is an eventuality, but with Ragna, resort imposed encounters like this one are downright fun. Her appreciation shows in the quietly wolfish grin she fixes him with as Nami comes to a halt, her legs parting just enough to bracket his thigh, ensuring it's an unmistakably inviting gesture when she nudges him gently with the side of her knee. ]

Does that mean you don't want me to undress for you? Not that I've ever minded giving you the honor. [ Or just push the clothing in his way aside, as he'd done with her bikini in the locker room, much to her enjoyment. ]

[ Slamming his drink in kind, he lets out a rougher, almost longing sigh as his suit preys upon his body's lusts. Causes him to already begin to stir with excitement when she eyes him almost smugly upon approaching. ]

If they even think of knocking, they're gonna have to wait.

[ He was no royalty, but his rank also meant that he might have the ability to sway the staff if they really needed extra time. Listen. The House demands they collect cards? Then they better not RUSH them! That was his excuse to them, when in actuality it was just all the more fun to keep playing with her. They could harbour two sides of themselves in one another. Mutual prisoners that yearned for freedom, a good laugh and shared drinks, and to scratch that itch in one another that was oh-so-hard to find anywhere else. If they were playing and biding their time?

They were going to have fun while doing so. So when Nami brackets his thigh, his own hands wasting very little time in riding up the back of her shirt when she asks if he doesn't want her to undress for him. A cant of his head with those mismatched red and green eyes locked with hers, he dares to start lifting up the back of her top. Slowly. Teasingly as one hand decides to take appreciation of that ass parked so neatly on his thigh. ]

Maybe... The more of a show you give me, the better result you're gonna get outta me by the time I'm hard.

[ He wants to know what she's wearing under that top. What kind of bra? Was she even wearing one? How heavenly was she going to look by the time she was arching with those breasts in his face? The bigger the build-up, the better the result, he finds. Because it was taking all of his willpower right now not to just push clothing aside for them to solve their mutual problem again. ]

[ Encouraged by the hand palming the curve of her ass, Nami lets her pussy press against Ragna's thigh despite the layers of material between their bodies before grinding slowly. As she teases herself, she reaches for him, deft hands pulling his pants open before one slides inside to fist loosely around the thick base of his cock. ]

Sounds like a fun challenge. [ Her shoulders bow, back arching against the hand traveling up the curve of her spine, eager heat spreading through her body as Ragna's fingers move over the soft fabric of her bra, encouraging the hand on his cock to flex, her palm massaging that hardening, heavy length as she guides him out of his pants.

The sight and feel of his cock feeds into the slowly building pleasure the pressure between his thigh and her cunt fills her with. Without thinking Nami's hips roll a little faster against his thigh as her hand travels up, cupping over the swollen crown of his cock to slick her palm up with the pre beading there while the tips of her fingers tease the flared edge of his head, running under the underside as a breathy moan tumbles past her lips. ]

[ thread ]

[ Rise isn't wrong, and her assessment draws an easy laugh out of Nami, who nods in agreement, unseen, behind her side of the wall. ]

How would that even work? Loser of each war has to take something off, or if we get war, do we strip each time we put down one of the three cards?

...wait, you're seriously considering it? [It had been a joke!

But, you know, when in Rome, right?]

I think it's gotta be the loser each time, right? Doesn't that make the most sense? You know, with strip poker rules and everything.

[She's never played strip poker]

I like to play cards.

[ Nami laughs at the surprise in Rise's voice and shakes her head at the divider between them. ]

But, wouldn't you run out of cards before you ran out of clothes?

Geez, just how much are you wearing? I'd be naked in... seven losses! Maybe eight if I went real slow about it.

[ Frowning thoughtfully and does a mental tally of how many rounds it would take her before humming in agreement. ]

I see your point. I'd go down in four.

[A very brief pause.

Maybe this place has really changed her sense of humor. But come on, Nami, that one's just slow over the plate.] Going down in four, huh? Don't make promises you can't keep~

[ Her eyebrows shoot up as she laughs in surprise and looks back at the partition between them, eyes narrowing. She might not have realized what she said until after she said it, but that doesn't mean she expects to be called out on it like that. ]

I like stakes like those. [ The sound of cards being shuffled underline her words. ] Even when you lose, you really win.

[Well, is it the sluttiest thing she's done since coming here?

No, not close. Her hand wanders towards the button to open the screen.]

Okay, but is the person who gets naked first who has to give, or do they get to recieve? 'Cuz then the other one is just gonna have to take their clothes off too, right?

[ The mental images that run through her head as they work out the rules of this supposed game are far from unpleasant, the thoughts that follow those images drawing her eye towards the button on her side, as well. ]

The loser gets naked first, and has to give first. [ Two things Nami would do comfortably, depending on the company. Although she has a feeling, the person on the other side would make for pretty good company. ]

Deal. Sounds like a good time~

Well, shall we? [Press.]

[ Rise's decisiveness gets a surprised laugh from Nami, who finds herself sitting up curiously as the wall between their pods lowers.

Her head tilts when she finally gets a good look at the other woman, the corners of her mouth quirking slightly in quiet amusement. ]

Alright you're on.

Aha! [Rise claps her hands together when she sees who it is on the other side.] I knew your voice sounded familiar!

Not about to back down, are we? Worried you might lose?

[ Nami smirks at the greeting she gets, and shrugs, before giving the deck of cards in her hands another shuffle. ]

If anything, I'm just more convinced I'm right about there being no losing.

Flattery'll get you everywhere~ ♥

[How did she somehow speak a heart symbol? No idea but she definitely did it.

Rise kneels on the floor, her legs slightly off to the side.] Geez, Nami, if all you wanted was me in your bed all you had to do was ask.

I could still ask you that before the door unlocks.

[ She counters, her lips still curved in amusement as Rise settles across from her. ]

Besides, you could have asked me first.

[ Meeting Rise's eye, she raises her eyebrows playfully while she makes her point, before looking back down as she deals the cards and divides the deck up between them, idly wondering how far they'll actually make it before she takes Rise up on all this teasing. But then, Nami is exceptionally weak and stupid when it comes to being around beautiful women. ]

Yeah, well. [A shrug.] Sometimes it's fun playing hard to get.

[she takes her cards, taps them on the ground to organize them, and then dramatically draws her first card.

Six of clubs! Not great. Not terrible.]

[ She flips over her top card, the eight of diamonds, and winces playfully as she collects the book. ]

Off to a good start, I think.

[ When she flips over a three next, she chuckles wryly, still smirking when she lifts her chin to look at Rise. ]

What have you got?

[She hands over her six of clubs, and kneels more upright so that she can unbutton her cute little cardigan that she's wearing since it's still a little chilly out. She folds it and puts it to the side; beneath the thin fabric of her blouse, her nipples are already visibly stiff.]

Are we gonna do a piece of clothing after every card or just after every war? 'Cuz I think this is gonna end pretty fast if we do the first one.

[Not that she has a problem with that.

She flips her card. Ace high.] Aw, hate wasting that on a three!

[ Waiting until Rise sweeps the pair of cards away to lay down her next one – a ten, Nami does her best to seem dubious ]

I thought you wanted to lose faster. [ Smirking, she runs her thumb idly along the side of the small stack of cards still in her hand. ] We can do every war. [ The odds of matching on a war flip after already going to war are slim, after all. Although, that would be kind of funny, and definitely give Nami something to tease Rise about. ]

[ thread ]

Why don't you think your answers will be interesting?

[ It's not a smutty question like the ones in the glass in front of Nami, but her curiosity's piqued enough to deviated from the game she's suggested leaning into mere moments ago. But then, Hamel is an interesting person. Wildly unlike any of the women Nami's run into before – she's delicate, not in the frail sense, but in the way a moving work of art would be. It makes sense that she'd be the subject of drawings as she was the first time Nami crossed her path, even if Nami emphatically dislikes anytime the resort makes someone do something they don't want to. ]

They can't be any worse than hearing about all the stuff this place has gotten me to do. [ The casino isn't entirely to blame here, but, details. ]

Well, to begin with...

[ ... She stares down at her hands for a moment, even though Nami can't see her. ]

I've yet to really choose to do it for myself. There are always factors involved. I'm not quite someone who's used to touch or who enjoys being grabbed, and I haven't been able to surpass that dislike entirely.

These questions are likely to be about preferences, and I truly... don't have any.

[ Her lips press together in a thoughtful, thin line, as she's left quiet for a moment following Hamel's answer. It's disquieting to think about the varying degrees the resort bends people to its will. Nami hasn't been exempt from the House's influence, but she's had those finely sharpened survival instincts to help her wrap her head around it. A pang of guilt needles at the pit of her stomach at hearing Hamel so obviously disquieted, and she lets the subject drop, though she's no less determined to distract from how boring these pods are. ]

So tell me about your other preferences. What's your drink? Your favorite color, even.

[ thread ]

[ In spite of herself, his interest makes her inhale sharply, as the need to hide her grin becomes too strong to ignore, and she has to lift her glass and knock back another swallow of rum, granting herself a momentary reprieve before she can go on. ]

You don't think I've drawn you dozens of times already? [ That he's interested in that at all, is enough to make her stomach drop in delight. ]

Next time we spend the night together– [ Nami stops, her eyes staring firmly at the button keeping the wall between them up. ] Remind me to do it while you're still awake.

Next time, then, wake me up. [ Shanks sounds delighted about the fact, touched, even that Nami's already drawn him, and fascinated.

But I would still like to see the ones you've already drawn.

[ Shanks might be waiting for that, but he doesn't wait to press the button, even if he has to put his drink down to do so. ]

[ Grinning at his response, she leans forward and hits the button at last, suddenly wanting to see him very badly. ]

So spend the night soon.

[ Her version of a direct invitation, after all this time, she hopes he knows that. ]

I'll have to, then.

[ He chuckles, knowing very well what she means, and he has no intention of keeping her waiting, this time. After all, he enjoys her suite, immensely, but that's hardly the only reason Shanks shows up there. ]

[ He has to chuckle again as the partition comes down. ] I see we both had the same thing in mind.

[ Looking all too pleased with herself as she enjoys the amusement on Shanks' face when the divider between their pods finally goes down, allowing them to see one another again.

It's Nami's turn to laugh quietly as Shanks mentioning having the same thought. ] Raiding each other's mini bars? [ Which, might have been believable were she not already out of her chair and ambling lazily towards him to give him a brief kiss in greeting. ]

[ Shanks has to laugh at that. And, well - ]

That was second place, at least. [ Nami's kiss interrupts his chuckle, and Shanks returns it, briefly. ]

No reason we can't do that, and something else.

[ She lets her fingers brush against his cheek before she straightens up, smirking down at him before she heads to his bar. ]

Am I making you a drink, or are we splitting a bottle while answering more of those dumb horny questions? [ Pausing in her perusal of the bar, she looks over her shoulder at him, adding– ] By showing not telling, I mean. [ What better way to learn something like his favorite position? ]

I vote bottle, [ to which Shanks lifts his hand to unclasp his cloak, and lets it fall back to his seat ] and showing. What's your vote?

[ Favorite position might take multiple rounds, since as long as he's facing the person he's having sex with, Shanks likes them all.

Good choice. [ And it's a bottle of dark rum she chooses to bring back to the sofa, the familiar sight of Shanks' cloak falling away freely deepening the quietly amused smile lingering on her face. ]

Should I ask the first question? [ Because she's going to. ] How long until you kiss me?

If you like.

[ He chuckles when Nami just goes for it, then he leans in closer to her. ]

3 [ Shanks moves even closer ] 2 [ his eyelids move to half-lidded ] 1. [ Then he presses his lips to hers. The rum can wait. ]

[ By the time Shanks gets to 2, Nami's arms are wrapped comfortably around his shoulders, and she's well on her way to pressing her body against his.

With a grin, she leans in and meets that kiss evenly, trying her best to ignore how her heart flutters in her chest over how pleased they both obviously are to see one another. ]

Would have been pretty embarrassing if you said no. [ And while she doesn't try to put a lot of what happens between them into words, even to herself, Nami is very secure in the knowledge that he never would. ]

I've got a few ideas about how we might pass the time in here, unless you had a plan.

[ Shanks laughs. ] I don't say no, too often. At least not to you.

[ Granted, if he really thinks about it, he can't think of a time he's actually told Nami no, at all. But he's not going to touch that, much. He would rather lift his hand to cup Nami's breast. ]

I would like to hear your ideas. That's part of the foreplay, isn't it?

[ His words make the curve of her lips deepen wryly, that fond grin on her face turning more towards the sly as she nods in acknowledgement. ] You've got a point. You really don't. [ And she can't help but be smug about it. Months ago, it had been easier to cling to the logical notion that she had no business being selfish ] I hope you keep it up.

[ She laughs softly and lets her back arch against his touch, shivering at the sensation of his fingers on her breast. Her arms relax enough to let her fingers card lazily through his hair. ]

First, I think you should get on my sofa, and let me ride you.

[ Shanks looks down, chuckling, to Nami's agreement. ] Unless there's a reason to. There's no reason, here.

[ Just listening to her laugh causes Shanks' smile to widen. His head moves toward her fingers as he feels them in his hair, then he chuckles, once more. ] Of course.

[ Even if that means he has to take his hand off of Nami, Shanks slips over to her sofa. ]

[ He might have to stop touching her briefly, but Nami still doesn't let him get too far away, making it very easy to settle between his legs, unfastening his pants and pushing them off his hips impatiently before she gives in to the urge to straddle him and kiss him hard again.

The lean muscles of her inner thighs press against his hips as she holds herself up, tongue licking into his mouth, while the hand between their bodies moves to guide his cock out of his pants. ] Get inside me already, gorgeous. I missed your cock. [ She missed him, but, barring a few lapses in sanity here and there over the months, Nami still manages to maintain the restraint needed to keep this outwardly all about the sex. ]

[ It doesn't matter what words Nami puts in that sentence, just hearing she missed any part of him does make his heart skip a beat. These damned Straw Hats - they keep a part of him, even if he would prefer they not, just to keep things more simple. But, oh well, it's that simple, isn't it? ]

[ Clothes out of the way, Shanks doesn't say anything back, he just starts to push in Nami, his hand feeling around her clit for a moment. And his mouth, he seals it on hers kissing through the whole thing. He can't say anything totally stupid if his mouth is busy, after all. He does have restraint, and he uses it, plenty, but it's not one of his stronger skills. ]

[ Despite the horny babble, Shanks isn't the only one whose heart is skipping more than a few beats as she moves closer, angling her body to take the length of him as she swiftly sinks onto his cock with a soft, shuddering moan, the walls of her cunt fluttering tightly around him as the teasing touch to her clit feeds into the pleasure rising through her. ]

You always feel– [ Then, he moves to kiss her, and for the sake of not letting her mouth run away with itself and finish that sentence with something she definitely shouldn't say, Nami meets that kiss hungrily as she rolls her hips, moving hard and fast against him. ]

[ She tightens around him, and Shanks loses all thought, for a moment, legs shuddering and weak. Then, just as quickly as he went weak, he thrusts inside of Nami again, a little faster, eager.

Nami didn't finish her words, so when Shanks pulls away to breathe, again, he dives in, breathless, voice a whisper. ]

You always feel incredible.

[ For reasons beyond how completely perfect he feels each time his hips rock forward and his cock ruts deeper into her, Nami's heart skips more than a beat or two.

Leaning up to chase him back into another kiss after he moves to catch his breath, and momentarily ignoring her own need for air, his words make her still as a wide, dazed grin curves over her lips, wholly unchecked. ]

Incredible isn't enough. [ Arching against him, Nami runs the fingers of one hand through his hair, before cradling the back of his neck, the rock of her hips against his quickening as her teeth tug at his bottom lip. ]

[ He indulges in that kiss, and when it ends, Shanks peers at Nami, almost stunned at the smile she gives. It's beautiful, though.

Shanks' eyes flutter at just the addition of Nami's hand on the nape of his neck. There's a breathy laugh. ]

You're right. [ He keeps rocking with her, a little faster, as he breathes. ] Not enough.

[ Of course, he means that in other ways, now, eager for more friction inside of Nami. Shanks moves in for another kiss. ]

[ Frissons of pleasure pulse through her, making her moan against his mouth as she moves harder against him, the climax building through her, keeping every movement greedy and rich with need. ]

Shanks. [ She sighs his name, the sound unguarded and happy against his lips, uttered adoringly more than once or twice between kisses. ] You– I. [ Everything Nami thinks to say is nothing she should say, but the building tension in her body distract from that, the fluttering heat of her cunt shuddering around him as the hungry rock of her hips brings her closer to the edge. ]

[ Her. Him. You. I. Shanks has no idea what Nami was about to say, and in that moment, he can't get himself to care, either, despite usually wanting to know Nami's thoughts. Her body moves and reacts like that, and Shanks starts to come, mind undone, body shuddering with pleasure and release as he stops rocking.

He still tries to move, though, to help Nami reach her own end. ]

[ Likewise, the hard heat of his release is all it takes for Nami to dissolve into trembling moans beneath him as her climax sweeps over her, leaving her gasping his name again and again while her arms and likes wrap tight around him, almost possessive as she pulls him closer in the breathless aftermath. ]

[ It does seem like they'll be told to leave the pod, soon, but in the wake of their climaxes, Shanks is more than content to just hold on to Nami for a moment, listen to her breathing return to normal, as his follows, just snuggling together.

It's comforting. ]

[ thread ]

Obviously the pretty stuff. [ She scoffs, her tone flat and matter of fact, as though this were the most obvious thing in the world. ]

It'll hide your terrible knots better. [ Sorry land dweller, facts are facts. ] But if I'm going to let you treat me like your slut, I better be a very well taken care of slut.

[ Another pause, another fiery swallow of rum. ]

Hypothetically.

( another laugh--this time, it's muffled around the lip of a glass, as he swallows down a mouthful of whiskey. )

I'd like it known to the court that uh, you used the word 'slut', not me.

( he says it loudly, loftily, as though someone else is listening in, both arms raised up as though in surrender. )

Ribbons and shit then. A pretty little collar. I'll even let you tap out when it gets too much. ( a soft breath through his nose, bemused. ) Let you get away without begging, if you get close and wanna come. That good enough?

[ Outwardly, he isn't the kind of person Nami would peg as a likely candidate for trading laughs with – curated and carefully subdued as they may be – but it seems like every time she crosses his path, that's exactly what they end up doing. Perhaps dryness just recognizes dryness. Whatever it is, she's too intrigued by him to mind. ]

Your pod must be bigger than mine. A jury wouldn't fit in here. [ She knows it's an indirect invitation. He offers to show off his pod, and she accepts, with things spiraling from there. ] So what would you say, if not slut?

[ Rolling her eyes as she tops off her glass while listening to Dabi yaw in the other direction and promise gentleness, her laugh comes louder than before, rich in amusement, more assured. ]

Not really. I said pretty, not gentle. I don't let people tie me up or take control, if I don't want to be tied up and told what to do. [ There's a quiet click from her side of the wall as Nami presses a gentle finger to the button, wondering if, or when, he'll do the same. ]

( there's a soft scoff, tilting his glass a little as though to eye the amount of liquor left in it; he's tempted to already go to pour in some more. )

Damn, picky bitch. ( it's said with less vitriol than he expects it to be, more filled with mirth than anything. ) In that case...

( a soft click, from her side--his gaze slides up to the partition between them, wondering, but it doesn't take long to locate the culprit, at least as far as he knows. maybe there's another button somewhere else, a 'get out of jail free' button that will have him carried out by the staff, disliked by his companion. but even as he waits a moment, glass pursed up to his lips, nothing happens.

he swallows down what's left, a hiss of breath beyond it, before he's clinking bottles, unscrewing a cap to pour in another shot. )

We'll keep the ribbons, keep the collar, but that's all you get. If you want a safe word, you better be asking now.

( because with another swallow, he's lifting up his free hand to press his closed fist against the button, a gentle depression of it; there's a trill between the rooms, and with a soft whirring, the partition between them starts to fall--along with it comes the murmur of his voice, playful: )

Ten, nine, eight...

Bitch is definitely gonna be a no.

[ Nami, too, sounds amused, although there's a little more oomph put on the pointed tone of her voice that strongly suggests she would really rather not.

The rest, however–

Well, she's left intrigued and pleased when she hears the machinery in the wall come to life, lowering the divider that's kept their pods separate. Dabi's countdown serves to ensure the wry smirk on her face is set once she can see him from where she's seated, perched on the edge of the couch, with her elbow balanced on the arm rest. Her drink hovers in front of her lips, masking the pleased expression, save for the knowing way her eyes crease at the corners. ]

Kind of misleading, isn't it? [ Nami puts in once the count hits six, while she rises to her feet and circles behind the couch to start idly rifling through the chest of toys and other various accoutrements left by the House. ]

Something tells me this countdown is the last I'll be seeing of those good manners for a while.

[ Nami holds up a neatly tied length of velvety-looking ribbon from the chest, silently raising her eyebrows at him in question as a subtle, unexpected pang of excitement quietly zings through her over picking out something for him to tie her up with. ]

( he does at least continue--lets the countdown trail off softly, from 'three' to 'two' and finally, 'one'; by that point, he's already stepped himself close to the fully lowered partition, stepping one boot over the edge like he's climbing in through a window in the middle of the night. glass in hand, he downs what's left of it: hisses, a little, as it hits his throat, and pools down into his stomach.

there's a neat little table with some pretty vase and flowers, next to the open partition, where he sets that empty glass down, as though marking his territory. )

Not like I had that many to begin with.

( manners, that is. he knows them, anyway: doesn't mean that he employs them. endeavor might have beaten certain sensibilities into him, but sometimes it's like spitting right back into his face to leave them to the wayside.

he waits, letting her rustle around for something suitable: his gaze isn't on her, but rather, looking around the room, up at the ceiling, noting the lamps, the lighting, the picture frames here and there. it's obvious he's after something, but when his gaze slides back to her, it's with a half of a smile: a little wicked, on a face like his, as he clears the distance between them to reach for an end of the ribbon.

he drags it, pulling it slowly from her grasp into his; bundling it up between his palms, he wraps it a few times, gives it a firm yank, and nods. )

Good. Now you take everything from the waist down off.

( he assumes he isn't going to be met with resistance--but he does lift a brow, as he starts to turn away, as though waiting just in case she'd like to argue. )

[ As fun as arguing could end up being, Nami's too curious about where Dabi's going to lead this to do more than let her lips curve in a wry smile as he rounds out that slow turn, her next breath huffed out in a muted chuckle. She stays still for a moment and takes in the shape of him against the backdrop of the pod, studying him from the back, before she turns to look down at herself instead.

From the waist down– she feels heat sweep up her spine and leave her skin flushed, enjoying the way it rises and moves through her as she unzips her skirt and lets it slide down her legs before stepping out of it. ]

What do you want me to do next?

[ Nami's voice is low, as relaxed as her movements when she bends slightly at the waist and hooks her thumbs in her panties, lazily easing the sheer green lace over the swell of her hips and down her thighs, guiding them off rather than letting them fall like she did her skirt.

Languid and inviting, it's not until she's bent just enough that she's sure her ass looks fantastic when she arches her back and shifts, ridding herself of her panties before she straightens up again. She turns slow on her heel to face him while her hands card through her hair, exposed from the waist down, but more aroused and intrigued by it than flustered. This is one of the first times she's let a guy take the lead with a dynamic like this one, and that knowledge feeds into the slow, distant simmer of heat that's only just begun to play over her awareness. ]

Do I call you by your name, or sir, or–? [ Her chin tips up as her eyes fall half-closed, patiently waiting to meet his gaze. ]

( the skirt she's wearing starts to peel down, and rather than stand there, staring at her like some kind of perverted lecher, he purposefully looks away. it's not that he's not there for the show, or rather, doesn't enjoy the way the material clearly falls into a nice little pile at her feet; one spared glance over his shoulder tells him she's still got her panties on, so he has a little time. rather, he's assessing the room again, easing towards the opposite wall so that he can lift up a hand and take a picture frame by the corner; it takes a good yank, a hard jerk from the wall, but it comes off into his hand--he lets it clatter down to the floor, some stupid painting of a blooming tulip garden. left behind on the wall is a sturdy looking hook: at least, he thinks so, as he stands up onto his toes, bending firm fingers around it as though to test its endurance.

good enough for the purpose, anyway. when he turns around again, she's making her way out of her panties slowly, purposefully, putting on a show that he watches with a little lick of his tongue over the corner of his mouth, like he's fighting a smile. she might be all sass when she opens her mouth, but she's got all the right curves in all the right places; his gaze flicks down to the part between her legs, and then back up again. )

I'm not really much of a 'sir'. ( wryly, almost bemused--when he closes the distance between them, he gives a gentle sweep of his heel to kick her skirt and her panties aside, winding the ribbon loosely around his own hands. rather than wait for her, he takes one of her arms, and then the next, laying them out for him to start.

it isn't some kind of expert knot, isn't some practiced fisher's lure or the ease of someone with sexual restraint expertise; this is the movement of someone who is more used to tying up victims, the knots tight, the ribbons binding her hands together at the wrist. testing, he pulls at either of her hands: the ribbon stretches, a little, but there's minimal space there, and with the rest of the length, he starts to tie another knot at the end, like he's making a leash to walk her with. )

So call me whatever you want. Doesn't matter to me, and it's not gonna persuade me to go any easier.

( once the ribbon is looped at the end, he gives her a jerk forward, forcing her to follow him; he pushes her with his knees, bumps her in until her back hits the wall, and it's there that he stands up on his toes again so that he can hook an open knot around the picture frame hook on the wall, pulling until it's tight there. it leaves her hanging, arms up above her head; at least her feet still touch the ground, but she's decidedly taut, stretched upward like a body hanging at the butcher. )

[ After he pulls the painting down from the wall and gives the hook it was previously suspended from a firm tug, Nami can piece together an answer to her own question. At that dawning realization, something like uncertainty yet not quite sits on her chest; but the word doesn't suit the knot of interest and budding want that plays over her thoughts over the idea of exploring this. It's that fascination that keeps her acquiescent when he guides first one arm, and then the other to stretch out in front of her body, before the feel of velvet being wound and knotted around them draws her gaze down.

A strange heat runs up her spine as every twist and tie limits her movement, her chest rising and falling with the deepening force of her breath. Almost experimentally, she tenses against the ribbon, as he works the remaining length into something resembling a leash, her eyes following his movements until Dabi’s done with his handiwork.

He tugs her forward, drawing a breathy chuckle out of her as Nami moves as she’s guided, the look in her eyes growing darker as a rush of heat sweeps up her back, leaving the back of her neck flushed, and her nipples pebbling against the lace of her still concealed bra while she’s herded back towards the wall. Pointedly not letting herself be rushed, she fights back another low, stunned laugh when her shoulders press back against the wall below the hook. ]

Yeah. Sir really doesn’t work for you.

[ One corner of her mouth twitches in what would have become a smirk had he not made her breath catch with the swift, decisive way he guides her arms up and ensnares the ribbon on the hook above her head, sending a searing jolt of want straight to her core that leaves her clit throbbing. Drawn up onto the balls of her feet, that cool amusement that’s been settled so confidently on her face since the wall between them lowered is finally beat out by exhilaration. Nami remembers to breathe a bit too long for the lapse to be overlooked that easily, and because of it, the same flush that’s been clinging to her shoulder blades spills across the apples of her cheeks as well. ]

Never said anything about wanting you to go easy. [ Again, that slight smirk returns, as she shifts her weight enough to lean towards him, experimenting with the range of motion she’s got while bound like this, while her eyes narrow, lust-dark as she studies his face and tries to remember to breathe in spite of the anticipation threatening to blot out all else. ]

( there's always a certain point--a breaking point, maybe, where even the most practiced, even the most measured, even the calmest individuals realize that they've lost control; it's happened plenty of times back home, where b-grade villains and wannabe deserters recognize that their lofty answers don't mean anything in the face of real danger. his short fuse for bullshit is a reputation he carries proudly, in those circumstances: if someone isn't good enough for the league, then he's not going to let them go on blabbering about it to other people, the train ends there. and maybe he should have been more discerning, in those moments, not to kill people for getting on his bad side: but then he wouldn't have been able to boast a high number in his bemoaning diatribe to the public about the things heroes made him do.

he sees it there, a little, in her eyes, in the pass of her breath, in the way her chest moves, the way he can imagine her breasts taut in the cups of her bra, the way the fabric budges a little with the pert pressure of her nipples. the way that she tests her weight when she's caught on the hook, like a fish that's been hung up to be gutted from chin to crotch: he doesn't intend to do anything like that, really, not to someone pretty like her. she has the right attitude about her, it's just going to end up hard to maintain that facade when she's quite literally at his mercy.

rather than approach her immediately, despite her leaning, he does pass a hot hand over her hip, squeezing as though in silent reassurance, before he puts distance between them again. this time, though, it's a leisurely wander through the furniture in the room, poking into drawers, checking under a side table--when he comes back, it's with a rather plain-looking vibrator, the lacquer done up in yellow, the finish glittery over the length of it. as he approaches her again, it's only so that he can settle down, carefully, onto his knees, measuring his weight between them like he intends to be there for awhile. )

Guess I won't, then. ( he uses the cool end of the vibrator to push between her thighs, tapping at one, then the other, playfully encouraging her legs to split wider--then he drags the toy back, runs it past his lips, sucks his tongue over it and into his mouth before pulling it out again. given the way she's shifting, she's probably wet enough, but a little cursory slickness, to start, might make it easier to get there. )

You can put your legs over my shoulders, if you get tired.

( --is the only kindness he offers before he wedges himself in further between her legs, on his knees, so that he chin tip his chin up and lick his tongue along the part of her pussy, spreading her lips there so that he can run the flat of his tongue up against her clit. his hands feel for the slickness of the vibrator in his grip; he gives the end knob a test, turning it on, briefly, before turning it off again, as he keeps his attention focused on teasing around her clit, tasting, measuring the slickness there, eyes closed briefly for focus. )

[ thread ]

[ Speaking of enthusiasm. He almost gets another chuckle out of her, her lips curving, unseen, into a wry smile as she looks over the small confines of the pod. ]

The bar would work, if you pushed everything off of it. [ Which– ] Considering how much this place sucks, getting to break a few things is a plus.

[Though he didn't entirely mean it as a serious suggestion, when Nami points out a viable alternative his gaze shifts to the minibar in his own pod, automatically evaluating it.]

That does sound appealing.

[Breaking resort property, fucking Nami right there on the bar, either/or.]

Do you think it's sturdy enough?

As long as you don't drop anyone– [ Because she's not yet ready to presume this conversation is going where she thinks it is, though it is deeply fun to keep flirting with Nanami like this. ] Who cares if it isn't? There's a wall right behind mine, at least, that looks sturdy.

[ Lack of presumption or not, she leans forward to press the LUST button, intently curious if he'll end up doing the same. ]

[She may be able to hear his quiet snort. 'Anyone' — as if he might have been asking for the benefit of whoever ends up in a pod with him next.]

I wouldn't drop you.

[Clarifying from abstract to personal, but not yet placing his bid to turn talk into reality. That option is becoming increasingly tempting, though without knowing that she's already pressed the button on her side, he lets it remain just an option for now.]

[ That muted chuckle she hears after her attempt at ambiguity draws one corner of her mouth up into a slight smirk that warms into a full-blown smile as Nanami elects not to follow suit and mince his words. It's a trait she can appreciate. ]

So, what would you do to me?

[ thread ]

[ A simple Clubs boy like him – Rokurou's assessment of himself makes her laugh loud enough to be heard through the wall. ]

So you're taking it as a challenge? Good. [ Whatever, he is, and always has been, a babe. Nami hasn't forgotten how weird but fun it was getting carried through the resort thanks to his impatience.

The question dulls the smile on her face, and for a moment she's quiet, eyeing the wall as she debates his meaning, and her answer. ]

Haven't started to turn to stone, at least. [ It's tidy to assume he'as king in a general sense, and therefore, easy to answer.

Shifting in her chair, she reaches out and presses the button before resting her chin on her hand, swirling her drink as she watches the wall as though she were conversing with him directly. ]

What about you? This place isn't giving you too much shit, I hope.

[ He can’t see her, can’t judge her emotions by the expressions on her face, so he is left with the tone of her voice and phrasing. The pause is telling; Rokurou leans forward on his couch, as if closing the distance between them in this meager way will help somehow. Obviously, it doesn’t, meaning even less with a solid partition between them. ]

I’m glad you haven’t.

[ Too many people from their initial lot have gone missing or shown up in… that state. Many of those people have been passing fancies for him, someone who accepts that meetings and connections are as fleeting as autumn leaves. The idea of Nami ending up like the rest of them, however, sits uncomfortably in his chest. He doesn’t say anything about it. It’s easier not to acknowledge. ]

It’s always giving me shit. [ on his end, he’s also reached to press his button, no question about doing so. of course he wants to see her. ] But it can’t beat the shit I give myself, so it’s not winning yet.

[ That’s a way to keep optimistic, right? Willing to brush feelings under the rug (emotions are bad and inconvenient), he groans with regret—]

Ugh, I should’ve said I was Rokuko. Could I have tricked you into thinking I was a woman? [ perfect chance, missed!! ] I’m bummed now. I think you should come over here and console me.

[ While she may not call herself out on her own prowess when it comes to giving herself shit, Nami's self-aware enough to meet Rokurou's gaze with a wry grin. They don't talk often, and they, especially, don't talk about subjects as esoteric as the seemingly endless stretch of time they've both been subject to the House's endless cavalcade of horny bullshit while others disappear, or otherwise turn to stone.

Glossing over it works, with him, with herself, with anyone – the casino makes everybody miserable in its way, after a person has been under its relentless sway for long enough, the losses just start to pile up, while the stakes climb so high that chips don't matter, and eventually absent friends are the only thing that does.

But, as keen as Nami is to continue never broaching subjects like time, and loss with Rokurou (who is, as always, hopelessly dreamy) when she meets his eye, there's only one thing Nami can think to say; ]

I'm glad you haven't either.

[ And though her gaze softens in heartfelt fondness, it heats up again in a matter of heartbeats, the corners of her eyes crinkling as she rises to her feet and begins to amble over to his side of the pods. ]

Tricked me? You know I have heard your voice before, right? [ She stops just within arm's reach and lets a hand touch his cheek lightly. ] Be flattered, it's too sexy to miss.

I am flattered.

[ Nami closes the distance, crossing the pods into his little territory and offers her hand; Rokurou tilts his head against her palm, affectionate, rubbing his cheek into the curve of her fingers like a housecat. A rub that he turns his chin into, brushing the curve of his lips against her in a feather-light kiss. ]

But I would have disguised my voice. Really committed to it, you know?

[ He leans back on his little couch after that, pointedly patting his lap, offering a cheeky grin and an air of expectation— ]

Care to sit? I still think you should console me.

[ The pad of her thumb brushes back and forth against his skin, tracing the line of his jaw, while Rokurou's face nuzzles against her palm. Nami chuckles quietly, charmed by the movement, enough so that when he invites her to join him on the sofa, she doesn't do much beyond roll her eyes before doing exactly that. ]

I think we could console each other. [ Her knees rest on either side of his hips, straddling him comfortably before she meets his eye with a slight, but markedly devilish grin. ] Since I missed out on such a peak dramatic performance. [ One hand rests on the back of the sofa, keeping her steady as she leans in to catch his bottom lip between her teeth, giving it a playful, light tug before she finishes her thought. ] We can skip to the encore, too.

[ thread ]

[ Going back and forth between being flustered, and drawn in enough to continue prodding at what is definitely a deeply hypothetical situation, a life she would never imagine for herself without those dumb questions in that stupid jar. ]

You'd be a natural. I can tell. [ She doesn't think she has any business picturing this future, but it doesn't make what she says any less true. ]

Alright. [ Back to safety. ] My turn. Morning or evening sex, which is better?

[ this odd, tender, raw fantasy has been held open too long, and there's relief when she changes topics, even if he's deeply warmed by her having ventured there with him at all. ]

Mmm, both are pleasant for their own reasons, but...I think morning. Because it means I was kept and wanted again. [ A thing she's done many, many times, often to his surprise. ] You?

I can't imagine anybody not keeping you around until morning. [ And it's taken her months to relax into admitting to herself that it's alright to mean that in ways that run deeper than just the sex, that it's okay to relax and just enjoy how wonderful Basch is to sleep against.

Basch turns the question around on her, and she hums, leaning back in her seat as her eyes narrow thoughtfully. ]

Morning if it's somebody I really like. Evening if it's just casual.

[ thread ]

[ The sense of flattery goes both ways, sinking in as the realization that he'd already pressed the button is made apparent by the ready way the partition between them quickly lowers in the wake of her pressing the button on her side. Exhaling an amused huff of air, Nami looks on curiously as more of the man on the other side of the wall is revealed, his unfinished sentence momentarily forgotten, hanging in the air between them, as blue, appraising eyes take him in. One corner of her lips curls up in a slight, lopsided smirk after it becomes clear that Gladio is doing the same to her. At least she had the sense to rise above her casino-induced annoyance at being dragged to Mating Season for yet another stupid game to throw on one of the shorter dresses she prefers: darker blue than her eyes, enough that it makes her hair look brighter and flatters the cushy, but strong curves of her shape. ]

Fuck, you're tall. [ Another soft chuckle follows that remark. She's crossed paths with enough Diamonds being ground under the heel of their suit to suspect he's feeling fairly cagey, that he has the sense to stop and ask is charming. ]

I didn't hit the button because I wanted to check and see if you figured out the right glass for that drink. [ A fast glance downwards tells her that he didn't, but it doesn't really matter past the way that observation deepens the curve of her smile.

Nami settles into a comfortable lean against the wall beside the minibar, tilting her head to the side as if to indicate that he should show himself in. ]

Do I get to know your name?

( from here! )

[ hua cheng's orgasm takes him by surprise, and it's only by the grace of eight centuries of self-control that he manages not to make it totally obvious. it's just—what is he supposed to do, when nami says something that paints so vivid an image in his mind? the idea of her getting on her knees and sucking his clit until he squirts all over her is so fucking potent and the jolt of heat in response is so immediate that hua cheng, in this fragile state, never stood a chance.

his fingers clutch at the cushion underneath him and he goes utterly still, trying his very best to keep his expression level and forgetting that, in some ways, an absence of response is just as much of a tell as a moan would be. his thighs quiver almost imperceptibly, and his breathing quiets entirely—the only obvious signs are the flush that crosses his cheeks and, of course, the fact that his cunt clenches tight and then spasms with the waves of his climax, gushing wet enough to make a small puddle between his thighs.

so, if he were thinking straight, hua cheng would realize how hopelessly he's just lost their game. but he has very little room for coherent thought in his mind, and he's stupid enough with pleasure to think that there's a chance he might have hidden it—which is why he doesn't immediately remove the toy, instead allowing it to continue thrumming inside him even as the stimulation leaves him unbearably sensitive. ]

I'll still— [ his voice comes out throaty and raw, and he has to clear his throat to continue. ] I'm still amenable to it later, even if you lose.

[ says the loser. oh well. ]

Haah... I wish I could put my tongue inside you and taste you while you come.

[ For a girl who had never considered herself the outdoorsy type there is something surprisingly freeing and powerful about running through the forest like this. Even if it is just one within the conservatory, all part of this ridiculously elaborate game that she's now trapped in. Now at least, Mitsuru is beginning to embrace her new role this round as an Alpha. It's not like the hormones coursing through her body right now would leave her with any room for hesitation.

She is out here with a purpose now, to find and mate with an Omega, to claim them as hers. Fortunately she thinks she might have scented the perfect choice. She pauses to call out to her target, coming to a stop in a clearing amongst the trees. ]

Nami?

[ She can't put into words how she can identify that the scent of this particular omega up ahead of her is her friend- the one she's been trailing with absolute fixation as it happens- only that she knows it is. It has to be. If she really were some kind of beast the she swears her nostrils might have dilated, as another hit of that beautifully alluring sweet scent reaches her in a wave. She has to be close by. ]

[ The not unpleasant scent of fine paper and orange blossom, underpinned with the strong spice of bay rum, hangs in the air Nami moves through while she lost in the ironclad hold of her heat. Every step leaves her aching, nipples pebbled against the sheer black fabric of her bra, teased by the brush of fabric right along with her cunt, still covered by panties, but soaked through to the point that wet clings to her thighs and fills the air with her need.

She's never felt so ready to submit and to give, to part her thighs and let her mate consume her in whatever way they wish, to take advantage of the hunger that cords its way through her entire being.

The clamor of her gnawing need is pervasive, but not so much that the sound of Mitsuru's voice doesn't puncture it instantly. Nami stills, exhaling a trembling breath as her eyes sweep the surrounding forest, listening, inhaling the scent radiating off of Mitsuru's skin. Enthralled, even at a distance, Nami moves towards where every cell in her body is telling her, her mate is waiting, her hands idly curling in the waist of her panties, incidentally drawing the fabric tighter against the folds of her cunt, teasing herself without meaning to.

That friction ensures her blue eyes are blazing when they finally land on the familiar, beautiful shape of Mitsuru, her silhouette beckoning against the verdant backdrop of the forest. ]

I needed you to find me.

[ Nami's voice shakes, her hold loosening as she eases her panties off and casts them aside along with her bra, earnestly revealing her body to Mitsuru, doing everything she can to compel the other woman to give her what she needs. ]

My cunt got so wet just from waiting for you to claim me.

[ She shivers at the thought while coming to a stop just outside of arm's reach, so her hand can drift down and press the flats of her fingers against the outer folds of her cunt, the slight pressure parting herself to give the woman she needs to fuck her a clear view of how flushed and wet she's become in anticipation. ]

[ A sharp, audible inhale of breath as she finally lays eyes on Nami and her friend begins to undress in front of her, stripping herself down to nudity with so little hesitation that Mitsuru can't help but be drawn in to join her. Awkwardly revealing sportswear and underwear, all of its peeled off a garment at a time until she's as bare as Nami is, teeth sink into her scarlet lower lip as she watches her fellow redhead expose herself, parting herself so that her friend has no questions about what kind of a state she's in. She has to give her what she needs. ]

Then I'm only sorry I didn't find you sooner.

[ Perhaps she should be unnerved by the drastic changes taking place in her body, the way it's immediately reacting to Nami exposing herself to her like that, yet there is nothing on her mind but her intense need to mate with other woman and claim her. She can feel the swell between her legs, the hardening- made more intense as she moves in close, arms immediately snaking around the other woman's waist as she pulls her in for a kiss. She has one purpose as an alpha and she can think of nothing else but her need to bury herself in her omega, to fill her up and feel her come undone around her. ]

I want you now.

[ No messing around, no fanfare, just those arms tugging the other woman to the ground with her, pressing her back until they're both lying on the grass with Mitsuru above. She parts Nami's legs, situating in just the right spot between them, allowing herself to experience what it's like to feel the other woman's soaked cunt right up against her alpha's cock, swollen and hard with her own need and making her gasp aloud at the sensation. ] You're so wet, Nami. [ Soaking even, clinging to her friend's thighs and filling the air with scent of her arousal, her need to be fucked. The younger woman won't keep either of them waiting for long- she begins to enter her in one smooth motion, it's no strap-on this time but they've fucked enough times with one and her alpha's instincts are already taking over. Like she can think of anything else in this moment but the tightness enveloping her anyway. ]

[ Even without the iron grip of the heat, Nami would have caved easily to hearing the want and heat in Mitsuru's voice as her alpha tells her what she needs. Like this, though, the words reverberate through her until she's sure her cunt is so soaked and sensitive she's likely to climax after so much as a passive touch. She doesn't expect the hard press of that cock as it thickens into existence between them, and finds herself gasping just from the brush of that hard, heavy length as it thickens between them.

Nami is too far gone to consider how unimaginable this all should be – both the earth-rattling need to be fucked and filled and bred, and the fact that Mitsuru is ready and able to give her exactly what every cell in her body is currently screaming for. Of course she is, that's why Nami belongs to her, that's why she's already hot, and slick with the satisfaction that must come from being thoroughly claimed like this. Her eyes are blown dark with desire, watching Mitsuru settle between her legs, a sight so potent the muscles of her inner thighs tense and twitch slightly in anticipation. ]

Mitsuru–

[ She could lay back and let it all wash over her, but in truth, no, she can't. Not when all she has to do is sit up slightly in order to let her fingers sink into Mitsuru's hair and pull her firmly into a kiss, the taste of her mouth muddling Nami's senses as strongly as the scent of her body. ]

Mitsuru.

[ But there's no staying still, she moans the other woman's name again and again, every syllable warmed through with adoration, and lust, as her hands slip free of that heavenly maroon cascade of hair to move down and cup Mitsuru's breasts instead. Nami's palms curve over those curves, just the touch of them enough to make her cunt shudder and leave fresh wet pooling at her entrance, leaving her slick enough for her to be able to hear the sticky-sweet, lurid press of the swollen crown of that cock against it. ]

Oh, fuck–! Fuck, Mitsuru. [ Nami's shoulders bow against the weight of her own pleasure, her head ducking down as she leans in close enough to catch one of Mitsuru's nipples between pursed lips, tugging gently before her teeth rake over the sensitive bud, only drawing away to let herself babble with unabashed candor. ]

You're so perfect.

[ The words are a mad rush, ragged and stilted as she feels Mitsuru's length sink inside her, the walls of her cunt fluttering and tight as she rolls her hips and lifts her body for more. ]

I need you deep in my cunt, need you to fill it up until I have to use my fingers to fuck all your cum back into it.

Edited 2025-04-01 02:31 (UTC)

[ Her name on the other woman's lips is like a siren's song, threatening to utterly overwhelm her and leave Mitsuru powerless to give Nami exactly what she so badly wants- what she needs. She can smell it all around her, all around them both, the sweet scent of the omega woman's soaked pussy, fluttering around her alpha's cock as she envelopes Mitsuru and makes her moan loud and long at the sensation of it.

She'd never felt anything like this- obviously she hadn't, but it doesn't occur to her to question what's happening to them both, their bodies. Not anymore. This- it feels natural, as natural as breathing, as though this is entirely their purpose, to fuck one another senseless. Right now it is. ]

Nami- You're so tight-

[ Her hands slide beneath Nami as she rolls her hips and lifts herself for more, gripping at the soft curves of her ass with a near savage desperation. The other redhead's words make her shiver, returning her kiss with no less vigour and occasionally letting her feel the sharp sting of her teeth on her lower lip. God, yes, she wants to fill her up. She wants to fill her up so badly and so much that she's full to leaking and has to do exactly what she says and fuck it all back into her again.

Her hips jerk sharply, knees digging into the softness of the earth beneath them both, doing everything she possibly can to fuck the other woman harder and deeper, falling into a controlled yet somehow frenzied rhythm, the sounds of her flesh slapping against Nami's loud amongst the trees as their hips grind and pound together. She's not going for any endurance contest win here, after all, this is only the first round, to give themselves what they both so badly need- next she wants to fuck the other woman from behind, preferably on all fours while she rubs Nami's swollen clit with her fingertips. The very thought alone makes her moan aloud. ]

[ They've fucked with toys before, Nami wearing her strap-on, or the two of them sharing a dual ended fake cock between them, but this somehow puts all that mind-bogglingly potent pleasure they've shared before to shame. The hard heat of her alpha keeping the velvet clutch of her cunt spread with every thrust, and the sights and sounds of Mitsuru enjoying everything Nami has to give her, conjures the kind of satisfaction it wouldn't be difficult to imagine longing for, for a long time after.

Breathless and flushed, her hands rove over her friend's skin, robbed of their usual deft lightness, all of Nami's cunning seemingly swapped out for the hunger and need every cell in her body feels filled to bursting with. One hand grasps at Mitsuru's hips, her nails digging into the other woman's skin, leaving raised reddening lines on her skin that only scratch the surface of satisfying the primal need to mark, and to claim. ]

So tight, so fucking wet for you, Mitsuru. It's all for you.

[ Any other time it could just be horny babble, but right now Nami means it with every fiber of her being, voracious as she throws herself into the business of proving it with each upward roll of her hips, eager to feel as much of Mitsuru filling her as she can, and too filled with need to stop fucking herself on that thickening length. The lurid, slick sound of her cunt being filled, and the thunderous waves of pleasure that accompany that deliciously salacious noise, underpinning each moan and gasp they utter.

The intense way her release builds isn't new, but it isn't something she usually experience while her first orgasm builds, and Nami can do nothing but seize on that sensation as she feels herself coming undone. ]

I'm coming, you feel so fucking good, you're going to make me–

[ A ragged cry finishes that sentence, as a gush of wet arcs up, leaving thick droplets of slick clinging low on Mitsuru's stomach and as she shudders and soaks her alpha's cock. ]

[ So this is what it feels like. This is what it feels like fuck beautiful Nami without the need for a strap-on, to feel her soaking her alpha's cock with her squirting release. She's so tight, so wet, soaking Mitsuru's stomach with her orgasm and it makes the younger woman gasp aloud. If she didn't already know that she wouldn't last long the first time, this confirms it, the way that Nami's cunt pulses and squeezes her, practically coaxing Mitsuru's climax out of her. ]

You- You feel so good too, Nami- I can't-

[ She's helpless but to ride the wave of pleasure she can feel inside, building between her legs, her cock throbbing inside that delicious, addictive heat. Her alpha instincts demand nothing less that filling up the other woman and she cries out her release as it arrives in powerful, world-rocking pulses, spilling herself inside Nami with breathless cries. It goes without saying that it's nothing like anything she's felt before, her eyes half-lidded with the intensity of it as she breathlessly kisses the other woman, fingers tangling in her hair. There's so much- it's the rabbit's influence over their respective transformations, not that she has any idea of that. All she can focus on is the feeling of filling the other woman with her release, the physical evidence of their orgasms mingling and sticking between them.

Yet she knows she's not done, not yet. When she finally gets her breath back, she murmurs against Nami's lips with a smile. ]

I want you on all fours next, Nami.

[ The second time Sanji enters the Omegadome, it's with the full knowledge of what to expect. And he still loses himself almost instantly.

His memories of last time are still vivid and sharp, as full of detail as the world around them, and it's because of that a few afternoons later when Nami's perched on his lap, both of his arms wrapped loosely around her waist as she reads a book that he idly mentions the idea of going back, just the two of them, when she's finished reading. It doesn't take long for that hypothetical to become definitive as they walk back to the conservatory, hand in hand, fingers threaded together, before separating.

After all, the chase and the hunt are part of the fun.

Just like before, his rut slams into him fast. All it takes is a few minutes before he starts to feel it– that urgent, bone-deep need that manages to quickly fill every crevice of his mind and body– and a few more before he's deep in the throes of it, skin flushed, heart racing, every inch of him aching to find his mate and bury his cock deep inside her. Surrounded by lush jungle and poshly decorated cabins, his head pitches back as he tries to catch her scent– Nami's scent– on the air. There are a handful of other omegas, a few alphas, and even a beta or two, but not her.

It doesn't even strike him how off the description of the game that is. Whatever else is true, his body remembers a simple, straight-forward fact: Nami is his. She's his, she's who he needs right now, and it makes him bristle that he can't find her scent. And yet the thought of tracking her down sends a chill rushing right down his spine, a sudden thrill as he darts forward, frantically searching in a haphazard pattern. It's unlike Sanji, whose nature as a cook is methodical and deliberate, who knows the importance of taking his time and doing things right the first time. But even without her near, his blood is running hotter than a summer day, as an urgent, desperate need to find her gnaws at him from the inside. It's a need with two sides, two facets that are equally important– a desperate, protective need that demands he keep her safe and something far more primal that desires her in a myriad of ways he can't even begin to explain.

And with every moment that passes without catching her scent, it grows even more frantic.

It feels like hours have passed in his search– in reality, it's only been moments– when he finally catches her scent. It's so damn familiar that he'd know it anywhere, knows it even outside of this place, when his mind isn't ruled by instincts that make him sprint as fast as he can, growling when another alpha crosses his path and delivering a swift kick to send him reeling. ]

Nami!! [ Sanji's voice is a low, throaty growl as he rounds a corner and spots that brilliant flash of tangerine hair near a small pool, a cherry tree thick with blossoms rising over it, the pang of relief doing nothing to sooth the frantic needs– to hold her, to kiss her, to fill her, to mark her, to fuck her, to knot her, to adore her– that rage inside him. Dashing forward at full speed, he doesn't give her the chance to escape, one arm wrapping so tight around her waist, there's no chance of escape, as his mouth descends on hers in a rush of greedy hunger, claiming it in a hard kiss. ]

Found you. [ It's a low, throaty murmur as he nuzzles his face against the crook of her neck in the next instant, breathing in her scent with a low, husky groan as his head spins and his cock aches, straining so hard against his slacks that it makes him want to whimper, at how perfect she smells. His lips part in the next instant, teeth bared as he finds that spot, that perfect spot, high on her neck, and marks her with a quick bite and a greedy suck. ] Mine. [ It's a low groan as he gently brushes a kiss to the blossoming mark, fingers tangling in her hair as he captures her mouth in another kiss a heartbeat later. ] My Nami. My mate. You're mine.

[ The voracity is the same, as is the way her awareness sharpens until she can't breathe without inhaling wisps of his scent as it drifts her way on the breeze, but this time, she knows what to expect from the strength of her heat. That isn't to say she's somehow more composed than her first time at the whims of the dome and her own gnawing lust, but they came here together, she knows he's out there, and it won't be long until Sanji finds her and gives her exactly what she needs.

As keyed up as she is, her imagination seems to take on a life of its own, needing no help or encouragement to send a parade of heated memories through Nami's mind, each one so vivid and potent they're enough to make her steps slow to a stagger.

She aches in a way that leaves the air charged with restlessness, her nipples pebbled hard against the fabric of her bra, making it difficult to do anything but breathe deeply as her hands grasp at the short hem of her dress. Impatience leaves her nerves frayed and her cunt aching insistently, her folds flushed and soaked to the point where she can feel every step she takes.

But as distracted as she is, she still wants to be won, not just overtaken. Something in the air shifts, and a base, primal part of Nami knows, right down to the marrow of her bones, that he's trailing her. A frisson of pleasure makes her shoulders roll as a grin spreads across her face. Her body burns to be found, but she moves anyway, putting on enough speed to get some distance between them before the pool she approaches draws her eye, making her go still long enough for Sanji's arms to close around her. He's strong and warm against her, the familiar shape of his chest all it takes to make Nami's already thundering heart skip around. ]

All yours. [ Her eyelashes flutter closed as she breathes the word out, hot and quiet on the air as her hands scrabble for purchase on his arms, the blunt crescents of her nails digging lightly into skin when his teeth dig sharply against her neck. They don't have fangs anymore, unfortunately, but she gasps just as sharply regardless, every cell in her body seeming to focus on every part of him she can at once. ] Sanji, I can't wait anymore– [ The need in her voice is reflected in the firm, eager way Nami grinds her ass against the thickening line of his cock as it strains against the front of his pants. Greed makes it so it's no longer than a heartbeat before the motion frustrates her, making her lift her ass so her cunt presses flush against his cock through his pants, wet and hot enough to be felt even through the layers of fabric. ] Make me yours again and again.

[ Even with the desperation to catch her burning in his veins, the chase still sends thrills down his spine, the urge to prove his worth as a mate– as her mate– as strong as the other instincts that roil away inside him. His body yearns for her– demands to have her, to make her his without delay, to claim every inch of flesh his mouth can reach– but that wild, primal part called alpha knows it wouldn't feel right without the chase, that half the joy of catching is chasing. With every pump of his legs that bridges that gap, his grin widens by a fraction, heart hammering in his chest, his body prickling with sweet anticipation of the moment she's in his arms and there's no separating them.

There's never really been any chance of that, not since that first moment when she won him at auction, but here, deep in the Omegadome, he knows the moment they're reunited, she'll be his in every single way that matters. ]

You won't have to. [ The promise is a low, husky groan as she raises her ass and grinds hard along the swollen, thickened length of his cock, one arm circling around her, delving between her legs without a moment's hesitation. Every inch of him demands he take her, demands it with no delay or hesitation or restraint, the alpha eager and greedy to claim her in the way that matters most of all. He doesn't bother with things like unzipping his pants or undoing his belt; his freehand shoves and yanks them down his hips and thighs, shamelessly kicking them to the side. If a frustrated alpha or needy omega wanders along and wants to watch, well, that doesn't bother him.

Any other day, he'd be careful and deliberate with her pretty clothing– she looks so damn good in it, he hates to ruin it– but today, it's all just in the way. His hand slips between her legs and yanks her panties down her thighs, the motion quick and sharp as his mouth stamps more hot, messy kisses along her neck, nose breathing in deep the thick, heady scent of her heat, the smell of her arousal so damn potent, he moans softly, fingers spreading the sopping entrance of her cunt open wide. ]

Make you mine over and over and over, promise, Nami– [ It's a breathless whisper as his hips snap forward, plunging his cock hilt-deep in an instant into the clenching, blazing heat of her cunt, hand turning her face to look at him as he devours her mouth in a messy, demanding kiss. The feeling of being inside her– of how tightly her muscles shudder and clench– leaves him moaning softly, hips frantically fucking her before he's even had time to think. ] –mine, always mine, gonna fuck and knot and breed you however many times you want. My beautiful, perfect mate.

Edited 2025-04-21 03:57 (UTC)

[ The air is thick with his heat and the scent of his body, with Sanji, her alpha, her strong, gorgeous mate. Even if she wanted to keep giving chase, she wouldn't have been able to with her thoughts running together like they are right now. Just the rough, hasty rustle of his clothing as he pushes his pants down his hips is enough to send a pang of need straight to her core. Nami turns her head enough to watch Sanji over her shoulder, her fingers digging into the dense carpet of grass she's bent over on, awestruck and smitten as she takes. It's all so primal and unquestionably right, as though the heat guiding her movements feeds the love for him that Nami already feels with a new, dazzlingly hot fire, leaving her aching for him in ways she wouldn't have believed were possible before this, before him.

He's not usually so hasty when he slips her panties off, the light sensation of the silky fabric being dragged down her thighs is enough to make Nami jump, and a needy moan to tumble past her lips, the sound sharpening into a ragged cry as she finally, finally, feels his touch against the soaked and swollen outer folds of her cunt. ]

Please, Sanji, please. [ Trembling against his touch, as though he's already made her climax several times over and left her too sensitive to keep still, her clit throbs as he spreads her open, sensitive enough that just the shift in the air feels like a caress, a thick droplet of slick running down the inside of her thigh. ] Need your cum, need you to fill me up and breed me Sanji please. [ It's then that he snaps his hips forward, rutting deep into her until she feels his cock filling her completely and can do nothing but cry out in blissful delight because of it, her cunt going tight around his length as she whimpers his name and rocks back on his cock. ]

Fuck, right there– [ Her hips arch up against his, angling her body against his so the hot drag of his cock against the soaked velvet of her cunt hits every spot she needs to feel him most – and right now that feels like it might as well be everywhere all at once. Nami feels herself pressing back against him, one hand reaching behind her to grab his hip possessively, urging him on as the blunt crescents of her nails dig into his skin, greedily marking him as hers. ] My cunt's so tight for your cum Sanji, can you feel it?

[ With every sweet plea that spills from her mouth, a shiver of delight shoots down his spine, each needy sound a reinforcement of something his body already knows deep in it's bones— she needs him, needs him in ways that until just moments ago, only existing in their memories from their last visit, needs him with the same viciously intense way he needs her. Even knowing what they were in-store for, he's still wholly unprepared for the intensity of everything, body trembling with animal desire just from being near her, from breathing her thick heat scent in. And he can't stop doing it, mouth hot and greedy in a rush of delicate bites, sloppy kisses, and desperate little sucks as he nuzzles fiercely against the curve of her neck, her skin muffling the husky groan of her name as she wrenches tight around the length of his cock. ]

Always— gonna give you so much of my cum, love. Gonna take such good, good care of you, breed you just like you want, make your belly swell— [ An arm circles around her waist as he babbles, the frenzied urgency of his rut refusing to relent, cock dribbling precum eagerly from its slit. It’s so, so strong, that desperate need to claim her as his, to engrave on her body and mind that she’s his, his mate, his omega, his love, his his his only his, a need so deep that it transcends thought and laces through his entire being. It almost doesn’t matter how wonderful cunt feels— it’s perfect, just like she is, the dripping heat of her surrounding every thick, heavy inch, so perfectly fitted around him that even the slightest motion makes him want to wantonly moan with animal delight— not when she’s right there beneath him, his hand savagely groping under her blouse to tear open her bra, fingers roughly kneading and squeezing her breast a heart beat later. ] Fuck— yeah, your cunt’s so damn good and tight. Wants my cum so bad, wants to be full of it, fuck— give you everything you ever need—

[ Fingers sharply pinching the tight peak of her breast, Sanji can’t keep himself from reaching up and cupping her cheek. It would almost be a tender gesture if he wasn’t forcefully turning her face towards his, mouth descending on hers in a rush of hunger and lust, crashing down greedily against the sweet, welcoming heat of hers. His tongue licks shamelessly into her mouth with a low, husky groan of delight, the sound soft beneath the obscenely slick sounds of his cock rutting into her, hips slapping loudly against the curve of her ass. There’s no art to the way he fucks her, no real sense of rhythm or skill, just the raw animal need of an alpha fucking his pretty omega as hard and fast as he can, panting as he growls obscenities against her mouth. ] Look what you’ve done to my cock. Look how fucking thick and swollen it is, all for you, all for your pretty little cunt. Fuck, Nami, think you’re gonna make my knot—

[ It’s all groaned and murmured against her mouth between greedy little kisses, the scent of her heat and arousal so strong, his head is spinning and the pleasure blazes along his nerves hotter than any flame. Already, Sanji can feel his thrusts starting to shorten, the base of his cock already starting to swell, thick and bulbous and lightly slapping against her folds as he takes one of her hands and guides it right there, gasping as the pads of her fingers brush against the sensitive swell of his knot. ] Feel what you’re doing to me? Already got my knot good and thick, gorgeous, made it nice and big to keep all that cum in you. You want that, yeah? Your alpha’s knot lodged nice and deep in your cunt, keeping you so full of his cum?

Edited 2025-05-13 02:58 (UTC)

[ Her body feels rubbed raw and almost painfully sensitive to his touch and the thunderous pleasure that's making her thoughts swim. Every inch of her feels like it’s built for this—like she’s made for his cock, to take every drop of cum and desperate undulation of his hips until her body all but bounces against his while they move together and the punishing drumbeat of her pulse causes the soaked, wildly hot confines of her cunt to tremble around him. Nami’s cunt is maddeningly tight, like she’s lingering on the brink of climax, walls coating him in her wet as she grips every inch of the heavy, hard pressure of his thick length each time it fills her. ]

So, so greedy. [ She agrees in a murmur, the heat bringing out a needy edge to her voice, a greed usually dressed in the husky purrs that usually tumble past her lips when they’re like this. There’s no self-satisfied, smug princess here, not with every thought and motion guided by the imperative need for more. For him. She belongs to him, and he should be marked with her scent and spend while she sucks him back to hardness to get fucked again. ] I need it. [ The words turn into a plea that stutters its way into a whimper, the wet sound of him fucking into her and the scent of their bodies edging her on, urging her hips to move faster, harder, driving herself onto his cock until his now slicked-up balls slap her ass each time their bodies lock together. ]

I want you to fuck it so deep into me. I need you to fucking breed me, Sanji. Give me every drop until I’m swollen from it.

[ Just saying it like that is enough to make her cunt shudder around him, fueling the desperation that has her breathless, lips wet and swollen from the animalistic way she bites at them between moans and whispered pleas for more—harder. Even though she’s only been gripped by this voracious need on her first trip through the dome with Sanji and Zoro both, she already knows satisfaction will only come once she’s sure he’s fully spent himself inside of her, and Nami knows she hasn’t ever needed anything more than that.

There might not be much of his token gentleness in the way he guides her to look over her shoulder, but right now it's the raw carnality in every snap of his hips or movement of his hands that she needs. It fuels the omega need still clawing at her insides, that hunger not yet satisfied despite the hot drag of his cock spreading her open with each brutal, perfect thrust. Nami’s lips part with a breathless whimper, her tongue licking against the pad of his thumb before her mouth crashes into his, the taste of him flooding her senses and the hot glide of his tongue against hers making her shiver, her clit throbbing imploringly.

It’s not to her body Sanji guides her to, but his own, the swollen base of his cock making her shudder as the hot flesh meets her fingers. She needs no encouragement to touch and massage, every caress molten and gliding from the slick that paints his length and her inner thighs in her arousal. Her back arches, the physical evidence of his drive to mate with her exhilarating, lighting her up with a fresh rush of urgency that threatens to push her past the brink. This is all for her; he is all for her, and she has never wanted or needed anything more than everything he has to give her until there can be no question just who she’s claimed by. ]

Fuck, you feel so fucking perfect; it feels like you’re made to keep my cunt spread and dripping. [ Her tongue licks his bottom lip, running over the curve of it, primal in her demands to taste and have more. ] Let me feel it, love. Make my cunt stretch around it until I’m coming for my alpha. [ His knot is wide and engorged, and she needs it; her body screams for that little twinge of discomfort before her walls wrap tight around that newfound girth, that fleeting twinge that reminds her that she is his, that they’re two halves of the same whole locked together as his cum fills her again and again.

The air feels like a thousand fingers against her skin, urging her nipples tighter against the forested breeze, a cool, enticing contrast to the heat radiating from her cunt as she staves off her climax just long enough to sink onto his knot and take it all. The hand once eagerly exploring the bulbous thick now urges her hard and fast to her climax, fingers pressing hard against the swollen bud of her clit, her nerves on fire as she strokes herself past the edge. ] Can you feel it? My cunt is stretched so tight around my alpha’s knot, and it's making me come so fucking hard. [ Her shoulders arch, plastering against his chest as a gush of slick squirts out of her, wetting the ground she’s bent over on, before another follows until her hips jerk erratically, the fingers on her clit still stroking over that throbbing bud until a second rush of squirt follows the first, painting the insides of his thighs as well as her own., ] Fucking fill my cunt like it’s all yours, Sanji.

It’s all yours, mate. Every fucking drop of my cum is yours. Gonna fuck you so full of it, breed you so damn good, you won’t ever forget who your alpha is, love.

[ Beneath flushed, sweat-slicked skin, his blood boils in his veins, the sweet song of her heat setting it afire, making his rut grow sharper, deeper, more potent. The way his broad, throbbing cock fucks into her might be artless— all brute strength and speed, hips driving it into her with a relentless, wild edge, the single-minded need to fuck it as deep as she’ll take him overriding everything else— and unrelenting, but fuck if his body isn’t trembling with too much pleasure already. The hot, tight grip of her cunt urges him onwards, every eager clench, every fresh rush of slick, every greedy convulsion driving him deeper into that frenzy, a hand curving over her hips, fingers almost gentle as they caress her skin following a particularly tight clench— and then rear back, delivering a sharp, quick swat to her ass, followed by a tight squeeze that’s as possessive as it is pleased.

And if this is unlike the way he normally fucks her— rough, but still gentle, knowing she can take it yet believing she deserves to be adored in even this carnally intimate way— well, the way she whimpers as he tongue plunges into the sweet heat of her mouth and the desperate way she fondles and admires the swell of his knot tell him how much she thrills in being fucked and claimedlike this. Her pleasure— her delight, her needs, her wants— is the only thing he cares about, the only thing that matters as he stamps more messy, greedy kisses against her mouth, the need to mate with her so strong and urgent, all he can do is groan softly when she wets his lower lip with her tongue. ]

Was made exactly for that, mate. Mmm, fuck, made to keep every damn drop of my cum buried deep in your perfect cunt, too, you know? Made to get you so good and full— [ His teeth retaliate with a sharp nip to her lower lip, biting almost bruisingly hard, tugging insistently as he lets out a wordless moan of pleasure, knot throbbing against her fingers. ] —made to make you come so hard, love, make my omega feel so good while I give her what she needs most. [ There’s not a part of him that doesn’t belong to her— heart, mind, body, soul, all hers— but here, now, with his body screaming at him to hurry and claim her in this last way— in the way that matters the most for an alpha and an omega— all he wants is to tie the two of them together in a rush of bliss and heat and shameless, animal instinct.

The moment his knot finishes engorging— it’s so damn large and broad, perfect for ensuring not a drop of his cum leaks out— Sanji’s starting to shift, hands digging fingers into her hips, prepared to steady her in a hurried rush. Every inch of him buzzes with pleasure— it vibrates along his nerves, hot and sweet and seductive, a song just about to reach its crescendo— but before he can take action, she fucks herself on to his knot, taking him in a single stroke. Pride roars in his chest and he gasps at the suddenness of it, at how much she’s stretched around the generous swell of his knot, at how deep inside her he’s trapped, at how greedily her walls wrench tighter and tighter. ] Such a good omega. [ He groans, face buried in her neck, one hand suddenly under her shirt, pinching and twisting and tugging the stiffly pebbled flesh of her nipple, a reward as he messily mouths kisses along the side of her throat. ] Didn’t just take my knot, but fucked yourself right on it. Fuck, Nami, fuck, you’re so fucking tight, you’re squeezing my knot and my cock so damn eagerly, gonna make me give you all my cum— fuck— gonna fill you— make your cunt all mine—

[ His voice dissolves in a wordless groan as his hips sway forward, bucking desperately as he chases that feeling, that sudden greedy need to come. Fucking her now that she’s knotted is different— it’s more like grinding, every thick inch of him sheathed within her, grinding and rubbing the full length of him back and forth, knot ensureing he can’t slip out— but it’s somehow even more pleasurable, somehow even better. Face buried in the crook of her neck, his lips part the instant his release slams into him, latching to her skin to suck and bite another claiming mark that will linger for days after— lasting proof that she’s his— as he moans, cock and knot pulsing and throbbing. The bucking of his hips only grows worse— so much so that they pitch forward, Nami’s belly pressed flat into the soft, lush grass, his broad chest flush against her back— as he pumps her cunt full with spurt after spurt of hot, thick cum. With every flash of pleasure, he kisses that mark with deceptive gentleness, gasping her name and filthy obscenities, until his orgasm finally subsides a long moment later. ]

Fucking perfect— [ His voice is a soft murmur a moment later as he cups her cheek, turning her face back towards his so he can press a messy, hunger-filled kiss against her lips. They’re still tied together— knot still thick and swollen, cock still achingly hard deep within her cunt— but his thrusts have momentarily slowed, just a little, as he grins at her, proud and pleased and wicked. Sanji steals another kiss, then a third for good measure, raking his teeth over her kiss-swollen lips, thumb affectionately stroking her cheek bone. ] My perfect mate. Gonna knot and fill you so many times while we’re here, Nami, make sure your cunt’s dripping my cum for days after and you never forget who your alpha is.

[ Every movement reminds her of just how full of his cock she is like this. The quivering slick of her entrance stretched around the full swell of his knot, sending intense pulses of pleasure and exhilaration through her, overriding any discomfort with the need to take everything he has to give her at any time. The relentless grind of his cock as he fucks her in this new way leaves her gasping sharply as the full swell of him spreading her cunt open drags and rubs against those places that make her tremble, the intense friction drawing out the apex of her climax. ]

Yes, yes, Sanji— Give it all to me. You’re mine; every drop of your cum belongs fucked into my cunt. [ She whimpers as he presses her down on the grass to continue spending himself inside her, the heat of his release filling her with pride and satisfaction, as the hand on her clit strays lower to caress the tight flesh of his balls. The wave of possessiveness that hits her isn’t shocking, but it is gratifying in a base, animal way she couldn’t have imagined feeling before stepping into the dome that first time. He’s radiant with the scent of her body, just as she’s been marked as his, and it still doesn’t feel like enough, like she won’t be content with the claim she’s staked on him until she’s been fucked and filled completely.

Shivering as his lips brush over the reddened skin where he’s left his mark on her neck, Nami’s breath still comes hard and heavy even as Sanji’s hips slow, frissons of ecstasy bursting through her, urged on by every movement he makes. ] So fucking perfect. [ She affirms in a breathy rush, at once wishing she was turned to face him so she could enjoy every facet of his expression as he lays claim to her, and shamelessly pleased to drive him so wild he had to take her like this, with the two of them coupling like wild beasts, bent over on the soft grass.

Practically purring in pleasure, she feels the touch of his hand on her cheek and needs no further guidance to turn and look over her shoulder at him with heavy-lidded but utterly wonderstruck eyes before he kisses her and makes it impossible for Nami not to lose herself completely to the taste and warmth of his mouth as it claims hers. ]

So fucking swollen and hard still. [ She murmurs in a babbling haze as her body arches against his, seeking the comfort that his skin pressing against her own always provides, no matter the circumstance or state she’s in. The pads of her fingers move languidly, exploring and caressing his balls on their way to ghost over the folds of her cunt spread wide around the knotted root of his cock. Already Nami can feel the need to rock her hips and grind against him while he’s so hard and driven so deeply inside her, the hunger that’s made her so eager to be caught and claimed right here in the open grass far from satiated.

Locked together like this, the pull of her heat is strong, as the thought of how hard and swollen he’ll stay now that his knot fills her makes the walls of her cunt shudder as they’re wrapped tightly around him. The way he praised her for fucking herself onto his knot is still bright and fresh in her memory, and the pleasure she feels just from being his perfect mate compels the slow, experimental way she begins to roll her hips against his, gasping as she moves against the wildly thickened-up length filling her. ]

Can I come on it again, love? Are you going to stay this fucking hard and perfect while my cunt squeezes even more out of your cock? [ Her fingers connect with her clit, and though she grinds against him slowly, there’s nothing leisurely about the quick, hard pace she strums against that stiff bundle of nerves. ] Fuck, you’re so fucking thick and hard— [Her whisper sounds almost awestruck as she continues to touch herself while her hips undulate against the girth rubbing and pressing against her walls. ] Tell me you want me to make my cunt come hard on your knotted cock, Sanji, it feels so fucking—[ Moaning, Nami cuts herself off as she feels her need rising and the mounting clutch of tension already spooling tight in her core. ]

( The day before the planned party at Shanks' new king suite... )

help

Edited 2025-03-31 22:49 (UTC)

Again? Hang on.

[ Then she drops about 40 pins between where his location is and where hers is. ]

( Scoffs at the assumption, fair as it is. )

😒 i'm not lost.

what should i bring to the party?

So you know where you are right now?

[ His actual question, however. ]

Like sake? Or a willingness to get your cock sucked?

( Three dots appear. Three dots disappear. Zoro is looking around, contemplating the question... where the hell is he?

But Nami doesn't need to know that. )

yes. ☁️🌼 ( Cloud Garden, he thinks. But no, he's in the Vale. )

⁉️⁉️ ( Is it that kind of party?? )

like a birthday present.
one for shanks, one for the cook.

[ Does he have to be so cute with his emoji use though??? It's so annoying! ]

Some fancy spices for the cook, and booze for Shanks? Or maybe a good kitchen knife for the cook? A cigarette case, or just more cigarettes?

And don't act so shocked. I promise I'll protect you ♥

( A picture paints a thousand words, etc., etc.! )

okay, let's go.

protect me from...what?

[ Too bad he's not sending nudes. ]

Come help me pick out what I'm wearing.

Buggy's floating cock.

( Teach him how and maybe he will. )

👍 ( He'll be there in three business days... )

the fuck?

[ Naturally, she's sending him a fresh trail of pins, and a picture of her shot over her shoulder in the mirror of her nude save for a pair of sheer black lace panties. As incentive to keep him on track, of course. ]

Just kidding, but considering the crowd, I would be surprised if everyone didn't end up fucking around at least somewhat.

( But are you REALLY kidding, Nami!? )

that kind of party, huh. ( Apparently he didn't expect it. )

is the clown really gonna be there?

( He is dutifully following the pins, and so far there hasn't been a wrong turn! )

It's for Shanks and Sanji, isn't it? Drunk and horny seems safe to anticipate.

Probably. He and Shanks have had a thing for a while. It's kinda cute. Buggy gets annoyed and argumentative, and Shanks just smiles at him.

[ Not that that dynamic sounds familiar at all. ]

i don't know shanks like that...

oh. interesting.

so if shanks likes the guy, i guess it would be bad form to try and kill him at his birthday party.

( Belatedly, because he is just a man. )

you look beautiful. don't put anything else on until i find you.

Generally, yeah, it's probably bad manners to murder a guest at someone else's party. I think if it's your party, it's more okay.

[ UGH, STOP, HER HEART. ]

Too late, I got chilly.

[ She's wearing his shirt in the attached picture, and left it to hang open, revealing the valley between her breasts and the shadowy lace between her thighs. ]

you're saying i should host a clown murdering party. got it.

( He is so smug when he recognizes his shirt on her. It makes him try to get back to her King suite faster, eventually finding the trap door in the Red Cardinal in record time: thirty-seven minutes. By the time he's at the closed entrance to her private rooms, he's seriously worried she's put more clothes on. If only because he always gets in trouble when he rips them off her. )

lemme in.

☹️

I'm not there anymore. I left.

[ That is, she left her private stretch of rooms. How else could she slip up behind him and wrap her arms around his shoulders while he waits at the hidden door disguised by the massive, framed map? With a quiet hum, she rises onto the balls of her feet, drawing herself up tall enough to brush her lips against the back of his neck. ]

You really rushed over, huh? [ The words are spoken softly against his skin and punctuated with a few more kisses as she shifts her weight and uses her arms to pull herself up until she's basically hanging off him. ] You missed me.

Edited 2025-04-05 02:05 (UTC)

hey. i was wondering if you could help me with something once we're home.

Like, home, home? Or in my suite home?

home, home.

Do tell.

don't laugh, okay?

Okay...?

Edited 2025-04-23 01:27 (UTC)

you don't sound sure.

Just tell me already!

help me find my village?

A map of the whole world wouldn't be finished without your village.

( He smiles to himself at that. )

you're sweet.
thank you.

What are we gonna do once we get there?

well. i was thinking i'd build you a house.

[ Oh, her heart. ]

That I design? What are we going to do in our house?

raise the 2-12 kids we're having.

☺️

You need to get the idea I'm having 12 kids out of your head.

😒

i said the range starts at two!

Yeah, and it doesn't end at 12! I'm not a baker Zoro.

you want thirteen?

NO.

But I do want to fuck you like I want thirteen.

...come to bed.

Yours or mine?

Are you going to build us a bed too?

yours.

a king sized one.

i'm sleepy...

Hey sleepy, I'm Nami.

cuddle?

( Apparently he's been reduced to single words. )

Are you drunk and soft, or just soft?

just sleepy.

( Which maybe has made him soft, but he doesn't have to admit that. )

So, soft. Drop me a pin so I can find you.

you're soft.

( Soft and comfy to hold, that is, which is what he's craving in his sleepy haze. She's taught him how to drop a pin, so he sends a single one that leads to one of the daybeds in her suite. )

You seem to know exactly where I'm softest, too. Finishing something and I'll be right there. Don't wander off.

well now i'm daydreaming about where you're softest.

see you soon.

If you say something gross like, in the heart, I swear I'll fight you.

i was thinking of either your boobs or your thighs, but...

No. I kind of like it when you fall asleep on my boobs. It's...cute.

yeah?
what else do i do that's cute?

[ Honestly. How soft he can be leaves her stunned almost every time. ]

Summon me with one worded messages to take a nap with you.

ah.
hurry, please. 💚

I think you're getting a little spoiled now, Zoro.

[ That she's saying all that at the same time that she's sliding onto the daybed with him and wrapping her arms around his neck to pull him closer is beside the point! ]

( He pulls her right on top of him like a blanket, making content noises and visibly relaxing further as he nuzzles his face into the side of her neck, breathing her in. )

Is that a bad thing?

No. [ She mumbles into his hair as her arms tighten around him, her body shifting enough to let her legs join the cause, her thighs settling snugly against his sides as she presses kisses to the side of his head. ] I don't want to be the only one who's sick and greedy about this.

what does being boyfriend & girlfriend here mean...?

The same thing they do anywhere, I guess. I'd say you have to give me all your money but I'm pretty sure I need to marry you first for that.

Dates? I've never had a boyfriend before.

you can have all my money, anyway. i only use it to buy drinks and...gifts.

have you been on dates before?

Hmm, on second thought I like the gifts. And you're cute when you're drunk.

With guys? Only a few times.

your greedy little eyes sparkle at treasure and gifts, it's cute.
what about when i'm not drunk?

what's been the best one so far?

You want me to tell me how you're heart-stoppingly beautiful every time I see you, or something? You are.

Going to the arcade, I think. I got good at the claw machines, I'd win you something.

i wasn't fishing for compliments!

( He is not blushing, just like he wasn't blushing during the one or two times she's called him beautiful in the past. )

that sounds fun. you reach in and grab them or something? sounds like fishing...

[ For a three sworded murder machine, he can be insanely cute. ]

You weren't. I was stating a fact.

It's exactly like fishing, but it's timed so the thing you use to fish with only works for a certain number of tries.

If I win you a prize are you going to treasure it forever?

oh, okay.

( Now that that's cleared up, he most certainly still isn't blushing. )

sounds like a scam. but i'm sure you could beat it.

of course i will.

I've sunk an embarrassing amount of chips into figuring out how to beat it.

Cool. I get to be the big strong warrior for a change.

are you busy?

Just until I finish this drawing. Why? What are we doing?

[ tifa still hasn't really had a chance to get used to much of this place (not that she expects she ever really will, not quite as easily as some others seem to take it), when suddenly those profiles are released. the nerves kick in strong, wanting to hide herself at the kind of attention she might be subject to, now that suggestions like that are placed so publicly.

as she thumbs through some of the other profile, she comes across a familiar face, someone she had spontaneously gotten a bit involved with, someone she'd all too instantly come to admire. maybe that's what makes it easier for her to reach out. ]

hey. i guess those profile things are pretty standard for this kind of place. but

[ but? she chews lightly on her lips, thinking about her words. ]

i guess i just wanted to check in with you. just to see how you're doing.

[ Well, this is a surprise. Not the part where she and Tifa reconnect after their first meeting, that Nami hoped would happen, but being checked in on like this? It's new. Most of the people she knows at the resort know Nami's been here a long time, long enough to manage to be wholly underwhelmed with most of what the House throws at its occupants. If anything, she's typically the one doing the checking, the change is unexpected, but, nice, considering who it comes from. ]

At least it called me rich, but the idiot part is pretty obnoxious. Not like I'm attracting them on purpose.

It looked like you didn't make it to yours in time either, too bad you couldn't edit and put kicking the shit out of people who talk about your chest like that in your turn-ons.

If you need a break, you're welcome to come up here anytime.

[ she expects she's probably in no position to be the one looking after others around here, not when she's barely arrived and she's already feeling the pressures of expectations, of warnings that suggest things could simply just get worse and there's no way to leave this place. but it's what she does, with those amongst the community in the slums, looking after the patrons at the bar, watching over marlene when barret's on mission — it's nice to feel useful, to give back.

and if she's honest, nami's definitely given her plenty already, if that single meeting in the locker room showers has anything to say about it. ]

it doesn't seem like it was entirely wrong about how helpful you are. and the mouth part.

[ because it definitely had been incredible, with a flush creeping over her cheeks. ]

as nice as it'd be to say that, i guess i've gotten too used to hearing it, with or without the profile. figures it'd probably just get a little worse here with the way this place encourages it.

i wouldn't want to impose on you, but it's definitely been a lot tonight. would it really be okay?

[ Warmth creeps up the back of her neck as she reads Tifa's reply, and once again finds herself charmed by how unexpected the things she says are.

There's a pause as Nami weighs her options, caught between how stupid and weak someone as kind and beautiful as Tifa makes her almost without trying, and her uncertainty about coming on too strong. ]

Too bad you didn't get to find out about the for hours part.

[ Score one for weakness and stupidity. Thankfully (or not?) the moment's short-lived, because she really does want Tifa to feel comfortable in this madhouse, and Nami is more than sure hitting on her isn't exactly the best way to help with that. ]

Shameless flirting aside, you're really always welcome.

[ True to navigational form, she drops a pin leading to the back room of Red Cardinal. ]

There's an old booth shoved off to one side in the storage room, flip the tabletop up. The stairs will take you to my place.

[ maybe it's a little too bold as her cheeks burn hot and nami's words suggesting hours has her feeling that creeping warmth of urges simmering between her legs again. she's familiar with the heightened sensations, stronger than a typical passing of arousal, the memory of it having been strongest back in her brief time in the omegadome, and realizes this could be one of those unexpected tricks that she's been so often warned about.

but as she takes a breath, it almost seems to pass and she relaxes towards feeling more herself again, returning her attention back to nami's messages. ]

you really have an entire secret passage to your room?

[ As much as she would like to keep teasing Tifa, Nami reins it in, aware that if she's blushing after that remark, Tifa's likely just as red in the face. Thankfully (and ironically), the resort provides plenty of other things to talk about. ]

Of course. The private elevator only works with my watch. The passage makes it easier for friends to come and go when they want to. I meant it when I said you're always welcome.

we only just met. sounds pretty lucky that you already like me that much to count me in.

[ it's said with endearment, since tifa knows all too well what it means to make fast friends, to have an instinct about someone you barely know. some of the people she trusts the most with her life were found that way.

studying the pin she receives, she recognizes the way to the red cardinal, having been there once already and begins to make her way there. ]

thanks for looking out, nami. really.

The House can make this place pretty awful, and, you did me a favor back in the ring, remember?

[ Do not perceive her kindness, Tifa. ]

Thank me by fixing us some drinks when you get here.

i wouldn't exactly say pulling my punches counts as a favor.

[ even if nami had been the one to ask. how could she continue to fight someone after that? ]

that's right! i do still owe you a few drinks. any favorite styles?

I wasn't really living the cocktail life before this place kidnapped me, so I guess I'm still learning. [ And when she was in a mixed drink kind of setting, she was usually too busy lifting wallets to focus on what was being served. ]

How about I make you my two favorites, and you can tell me what you think?

maybe after you try some of mine, you won't be able to get enough.

[ of the cocktails, of course. ]

but definitely. we can do a swap and do some taste testing together.

I'm looking forward to being at your mercy.

[ By letting her pick the drinks, naturally. ]

Then I'll see you soon?

mhmm, see you soon!

[ which allows her to focus finding her way along as she follows nami's directions, to the storage room in the red cardinal and beyond the tabletop to the stairway.

what she anticipates is some kind of door that'll lead to a large elegant room, because her imagination can't really anticipate a suite being anything more than that, for all that she's never even been in one. so there's an immense weight of confusion when there isn't a simple door but instead an entire water garden in her path, crimson eyes widening with a sense of wonder as she considers that maybe she's gotten herself lost.

she steps along the crafted wooden path along the water, all the way to the open doorway as she peers around cautiously. ]

... Nami?

[ Looking up from her book, Nami waves from a cozy looking seating area off to the side of the suite's entryway. ] Glad you found your way. [ For reasons beyond just wanting to see Tifa again after the memory of their time in the locker room was potent enough to make her skin flush every time it came to mind. Nami hadn't been kidding about her place being a good spot to hide out from the House and all its nonsense, and she wants Tifa to feel comfortable enough here that she might use this place like a port in a storm.

Leaving her book on her seat, Nami moves towards Tifa, her hand briefly resting on the other woman's elbow once she's close enough to touch her, a little smile flickering at the corners of her lips as she meets her gaze, marveling, not for the first time, at the ruddy mahogany color of the other woman's eyes. ]

Come on, I figured we could go to the kitchen, unless you want to drink outside. [ A pause. ] It's not really outside, outside. But, there's a bar there too.

[ she quickly turns on her heel when she hears nami's voice, peering around to find her before she spots her sitting off to the side. it's in an instantaneous reaction that her worry and surprise switches gears, the concern downturn of her lips curving upwards into an excited smile, hand raising to the air to give a wave in greeting. ]

So am I. Started to wonder for a second if I took a wrong turn and somehow find a secret exit from the resort. Though it's — [ she looks around again, at all the open air, so free and stretched that she can't really make sense of how she'd ended up here in the first place. ] Are we even still in the resort?

[ the look of puzzlement remains locked in her gaze as nami walks over to her, though it seems to relax when the other woman makes physical contact, that light touch to her elbow enough to make her feel a pleasant shudder along her spine as her smile returns, her own hand giving a light touch to nami's arm. ]

Yeah — kitchen, bar, inside, outside. With a place like this, I think I'd love any of it. This is amazing, Nami.

[ The suite has felt like a fortress since she worked herself up to Queen, grander than anything Nami has ever had for herself, and yet all this luxury just feels right. Wealth puts her at ease, even if outside the resort, everything she's worked to secure here would be meaningless. Back home, she's rich in other ways, and the world is full of berry waiting to be made.

She's comfortable here, and while the smile on her face already seems wholly easy and relaxed, it deepens when she feels Tifa's hand settle on her arm in return. ]

Sadly, this is still the resort. [ Nami's hand rests on Tifa's elbow as she carefully keeps the memory of their first afternoon together in check as she leads her out the back and onto the beach and towards the pavilion where there's a bar waiting. ]

As fakes go, it's pretty convincing, isn't it? [ Her head tilts towards the stretch of shoreline, and the open sky, every detail vibrant with life, and she gives Tifa another little smile before stepping away from her to get behind the bar. ]

What should we start with? Of my two favorite drinks, one is spicy, and the other is strong and classic.

[ there's a heightened excitement in being here that primarily lean on tifa's own childish whims, the little girl that wore pretty dresses and arranged tea parties springing out with the playful thrill of getting to spend time with other girls in ways she never had the chance for as a child, when all she had was the presence of boys.

but underneath it comes the subtle satisfying heat when skin makes simple contact with skin, where the innocence of a brushed arm or held elbow can only do so much in masking the reminder that she'd strayed far beyond the line of girl friends with that very girl currently in her company.

still, she's stable enough to brush away the flutter in her belly, concentrating on the thrilling wonder of the suite's mystery as she finds plenty of fascination in this seemingly impossible environment she's stepped into, following nami close as they walk along the beach, her eyes bright with the sight of the soft waves moving across the sand. ]

Pretty convincing? You're leading me to an entire beach, Nami. Talk about a sure way to sweep a girl off her feet. [ she laughs at the playful joke, fingers briefly coating her mouth with the shake of her chuckle. ] You know, it wasn't too long ago I was on a beach like this. Didn't get to have the chance to really enjoy it all that much, but —

[ her eyes linger on the water a moment longer, drawn back to that sunset in costa del sol, the feeling she'd felt in the desire to stay watching it with her friends, if only the weight of the world hadn't been on their shoulders. the way that weight remains there even now.

but she turns back to nami, returning back to her bright smile as she keeps herself in the moment. ] Hmm, I'd say strong and classic, for sure. Spicy's always good to add on for the aftermath.

[ It was the guys who set that particular wheel into motion, but it's been her time at the resort, largely, that's let Nami experience making friends for reasons other than ultimately robbing them blind.

Getting to know other women has been the best part of figuring friendship out. Even if attraction had nothing to do with it, finding common ground with, and growing fond of another woman is gratifying in its own, unique way. Nami felt the beginnings of that with Tifa fairly early on – blame it on the kindness the fighter wears on her sleeve for the world to see, and she feels it now while hanging back a step or two to watch Tifa enjoy the beach. ]

Sweeping you off your feet wasn't my intention, promise. So if it happens, I can't be held accountable. [ Despite her words, there's nothing sheepish about the way Nami's eyes sweep over Tifa's face while a restrained version of what would be a very wolfish grin curves over her lips. Despite the warmth of her words and the look she gives her, Nami puts space between herself and Tifa as she moves behind the pavilion's bar while quietly trying to chuckle away her own words. ]

Being around beaches wasn't something you did a lot of back home, I take it? [ Her hands work while she speaks, adding ice, cherry liqueur, scotch, and tangerine juice to an ice-filled shaker before fixing the lid to mix up the contents. ] You know the way up now, you can come enjoy this one whenever you want.

[ After pouring out two glasses of the cocktail and adding a twist of tangerine peel to each, she slides one towards Tifa. ] It's called a Blood and Sand.

[ even with the warmth that rolls over her cheeks in her exchange with nami, tifa can't help but simply feel pleasant about it all, with the ease there is in talking with her, with sharing soft jokes and playful comments, like she can simply be normal and excited about something in a way that she doesn't get to often do these days anymore.

at nami's question, she gives a shake of her head. ]

Definitely not. I've been living in Midgar the last few years. It's a pretty big city, all divided into sectors within a big metal structure in the middle of a wasteland. It has these reactors that pump up mako energy from the ground — it steals the very life of the planet so there's no flora and fauna for miles, so not much of a view, much less any room for something beautiful like this. [ there's the faintest bit of a more somber tone as she describes the central setting of her own world, but with the world currently around her and nami's offer, tifa shakes it away with a grateful smile. ] Thanks. I might really take you up on that so don't regret it when you catch me up here dipping over in the water.

[ with the completion of the drink, she leans forward on the bar counter, studying the view of its color with a curious and excited intrigue that comes from someone plenty famliar with the art of drink mixing before she quirks her eyebrow up briefly at nami with a grin and takes a sip, following it soon with a mmm sound. ]

Oh, wow — that tangerine really gives it a perfect kick! This is great, Nami. You sure you're not a secret mixologist yourself?

[ As difficult as it is to imagine a place drained dry of all its vibrancy to the point that the grass doesn't even grow, it's harder still to imagine someone like Tifa living there. Even though it's more than obvious the woman can kick ass, there's a softness to her that's hard to picture in a city as gritty as the Midgar that Tifa describes. As curious as it makes her, she gets the sense Tifa's content to push past the topic, something she finds herself easily leaning into with a smile. ]

You're not exactly making that sound regrettable.

[ Nami lifts her glass to her lips and hides a smirk against the rim, her eyes curving up in amusement as she looks across the bar at her before taking a sip as well. With a hum of approval, her gaze darts down to the contents of her glass as the warmth of swallowed alcohol enrobes her throat in a not-at-all unpleasant burn. ]

There's a tangerine liquor they drink on the island I come from, I'm always looking for the next best thing.

[ She takes another sip before looking back at Tifa, brushing off her words with a shake of her head. ] Should we sit by the water with these, or do you want to walk around? [ Truthfully, sitting right here continuing to steal glances at the other woman and her remarkably mahogany eyes, but Nami can already tell doing that won't help her temper the urge to flirt with Tifa. ]

[ sharing drinks and enjoying the salty feel of the air in being by the beach is a lot more preferable to talking about the tough conditions of living in midgar. not that she necessarily has a problem with being honest about the world she comes from, but it's rare enough for her to bask in such an environment that she can't help but get a little lost in it. especially when nami keeps that offer open and tifa has her own bashful smile to it, still a little flushed in a way that she's not sure will dissipate anytime soon, likely to be made even more prominent with the drink in her hand, mirroring nami is using it to mask her smile. ]

As great as the walk sounds, I think I'd like to stay by the water a bit, if that's okay. Hard to not want to enjoy a view like that for a little while.

[ shuffling back, she waits for nami to join her before beginning to step in the direction towards the water. though while she's referenced the view of the water, her eyes still seem to peer over at nami herself, gaze remaining bright and curious. ]

So, tangerine liquor, huh? If they grew tangerines there, your island must be pretty gorgeous. Did you grow up by the water like this?

[ Letting Tifa lead the way to the water's edge, Nami looks ahead at the calm strip of beach laid out before them, the false sky already beginning to deepen with the oncoming evening hours. It's been over a year since she's seen the sky, but her suite helps take the edge off, even if she could never really let herself forget how it's all fake. ]

Works for me. You'll get to know the place eventually. [ Which is a presumptuous thing to say, enough so that Nami feels her face warm as she casts a quick glance in Tifa's direction before trying to brush the comment off with a dismissive shake of her head. ] If you decide you want to hang out up here, I mean.

[ She's glad for the conversation to shift back to familiar territory, even though the topic of her island is one she's more selective about, when it comes to sharing the details. ]

I grew up in a tangerine orchard, outside a tiny farming town. You could see the ocean from almost anywhere you stood. [ Nami tilts her head towards a cozy-looking rattan daybedsituated a few paces away from the water's edge, and shoots Tifa a questioning look before heading over to sit on the edge of the cushion. It's spacious enough that they don't have to get too close, but deep down, Nami kind of hopes Tifa doesn't keep her distance, even as their conversation lingers in safe, casual territory. ]

So what about you? If you haven't lived in your tough city your whole life, where did you grow up?

[ original tl ]

[ thread ]

In an aeroplane? [ What's up, she knows what one of those is now. ]

[ thread ]

Don't underestimate my interest in looking at your ass. I could have found a way.

True. Though, not every friend I've made has the stamina we do.

You can say that again. Truly all types here - I’ve even met those with better stamina than I, which is saying something.

I was talking about how we've managed not to turn to stone, but – that's impressive.

Oh. Is that stamina or just our good luck? I don’t feel as if I’ve been working hard to not turn into rock.

Is it good luck? Finding a new, familiar statue doesn't make it feel that way. But, fair enough.

[Following this conversation, Nami will receive a delivery sometime before noon the next day. The wrapping is just a standard Golden Peacock-branded bag, same as any that might hold a gift shop purchase, but inside it is a navy blue sweater plucked straight from Nanami's closet.

There is also a handwritten note, which reads: To wear as you please. I only ask that you not involve others. I'll return later to collect it.]

I wouldn't involve others, this is all for me.

[ Attached, a picture of her in his sweater and a pair of black thigh-high stockings topped with ornate lace. ]

[It's enough to know that she'll be wearing something of his, to imagine what else she might (or might not) be wearing with it, so it didn't occur to him before opening Nami's message that there might also be pictures. He'll be thinking about that image all day.]

Good. I hope you're enjoying it - and that you'll leave those stockings on.

You got it. Anything else you hope I do in your sweater and these stockings while I wait for you?

[ It isn't totally unexpected, but Nami's still very pleasantly surprised by how sexy she feels walking around like this and enjoying his response. ]

I'll be sure to let you know if I think of any requests. Are you wearing anything underneath?

For now, but I could be convinced to change that.

Describe it first.

Mm, are you gonna you tell me why you're asking. What's going through your imagination?

They're kind of reddish purple, like the inside of a plum skin, with detailing in this deep, blue-green color that isn't emerald, but very close. Like this–

[ Deciding that her hip is the most innocent area to send him a picture of, that's what Nanami gets, shot from the front, with just enough curve showing behind the honestly very pretty juxtaposition of purplish maroon and an extremely deep turquoise ]

[ cntd ]

[ As keyed up as she is, all it takes is that first upward thrust of his hips to leave her shuddering and angling her body to let herself sink onto his cock. Unable to think or speak beyond the whispered curses that tumble past her lips as her senses reel blissfully over finally having this voracious need met at last.

Her hands settle on his sides as Nami braces herself to move against him, the wet sound of her cunt lewd in the air as she rolls her hips with mounting speed, driving herself onto him again and again. ]

[ The sound of her, the smell of her, it all drives him crazier with every pistoning drop of her thighs. The vise she has him in is paradise; he's never felt anything so electric in his young life, and he would do anything for her in this moment.

Planting his feet on the soft grass for better leverage, Luffy matches her rough pace with the loud slap of skin against skin. Her thighs and buttocks bounce for his cock, hungry for it as their owner. But the strength behind his thin frame is inhuman, and if it wasn't for the bruising grip on her waist, nothing but an iron will would have kept her on his lap. ]

[ Her knees press hard against the ground as her arms tighten around his shoulders, giving herself enough leverage to fuck herself on his cock as hard, and as fast, as the heat roiling through every cell in her body demands.

Despite the rough and ready way they collide she ducks her head, her lips ghosting over his before they part, to let her catch his bottom lip in her teeth, tugging lightly as a moan that's more along the lines of a growl, the velvet clutch of her cunt going tighter, slicking up his length with fresh wet as the feel of her climax building urges her hips on. ]

Nami—! [ It's pushed out between clenched teeth when she clamps down around him. What power he gave her to set the pace, his base instincts take back now that he feels himself getting close. ]

Nami, Nami, Nami... [ His strong hands hold her down as he repeats her name like a mantra, driving up into her, forcing her to take every inch of him until he's knotted her. The thick head of his cock pushes snug against her cervix, and he empties into her hot ropes of cum, fucking Nami through his orgasm as if he can physically bury himself in her womb. ]

to my dearest and sweetest nami ♡

a woman lovelier than any sunrise
you hold my heart in the palm of your hand
my favorite moments are the ones by your side
i am yours without question my devotion grand
i would ask that you join me soon for a tour and surprise

your sanji

What a sap.

A tour?

only for you, gorgeous. and you like how sappy i am about you.

yeah, of my suite. i, uh, finished working with the shitty staff to put it together. i wanna show you around when you have time.

Not the word I would use.

When don't I have time for you? Are you going to come pick me up?

ah, my apologies, madame. i meant love. you love that about me.

yeah, of course i'll come pick you up. wouldn't be much of a gentleman if i didn't, would i? be there soon.

I do. I love that about you.

Guess I'll get dressed. As tempting as it is not to, I want to snoop in your new room

tempting as the thought of you naked always is, i wanna show you around the whole place. but wear something gorgeous and i'll undress you after, and we can break in the bed together, just us ♡

meet you by the entrance to your rooms?

p.s. love you and your beautiful face

When you put it like that, then, pick a color.

Thirty minutes? I want to get ready.

[ Read as: she wants to look extra gorgeous for him. ]

Just my beautiful face? 😘

you look fantastic in anything, but since you're giving me a choice— red. it suits you so damn well, you always look exceptionally stunning in it.

take every moment and second you need. i've got nothing but time when you're involved.

[ Read as: he will always wait and be there for her. ]

never just that, nami ♡ perhaps i should write you a list, yeah, of all the things i love? from your eyes, and how they're prettier than any sea and easier to drown in, to that smug, wicked curve of your lips when you've got an idea i'm sure to love to your legs and the way they slot around my hips when we're both delirious with pleasure but don't want to stop. and everything else in between.

Remind me to make you shut up when I see you.

I love my legs when they're wrapped around you too.

nah. i gotta give you the tour, remember? now if you wanna shut me up after... i bet we can come up with some fun ways to make that happen. i've got a whole suite that needs defiling, you know, and the most beautiful lady here to do it with.

love them when i'm kissing and biting your thighs, or they're squeezing my head while my tongue's busy devouring your pretty cunt, or they're drumming their heels against my ass.

It's not going to be a long tour if I'm too turned on to keep my hands off you when I get there, Sanji.

apologies, nami, we can’t have that, yeah? i’ll try to keep from turning you on too much more. even gonna make sure my hands are good, tempting as you are.

see you soon.

[ And roughly half an hour later, Sanji’s right there waiting for her outside of her private rooms, a big grin spread across his face and excitement clear in his gaze while wearing a red suit. As soon as he sees her, he winks at her and steps in, gently brushing a kiss against her mouth before taking her hand. ] Ready to go, love?

[ It's not unusual to see Sanji dressed sharply, but it still makes her grin when he comes into view. What was once something of a rare sight beyond the confines of her bedroom late at night, now comes so naturally to her when she's around him. Over the course of months, she's learned she can enjoy the way Sanji always makes her heart beat a little harder, rather than be concerned by it. ]

Lead the way, gorgeous. [ Before he does, however, she stays still rather than be led, lingering just long enough to tug his hand and pull him into another quick little kiss before she draws back chuckling. ] Alright, now you can lead the way.

[ Seeing that naked, open expression of joy on her face does the same thing it’s done every other time he’s seen it— his heart skips beat, feeling almost fluttery as he grins back at her, bright and bold and happy. He’d never had any problems making his affection known, but the depths of that affection? That was a different matter entirely. But they’ve been together so long, so tangled up in a mixture of feelings and pleasure and the simple joy of being near each other, that he’s starting to believe he might actually deserve to be happy with her. ]

C’mon, Nami. I think you’re gonna love it. [ Even as his fingers thread together with hers and his hand gives hers a quick squeeze, there’s a gentle feeling of nervousness. It’s not really like him, but— well, he wants this to go well. Sanji tugs her over to the entrance of the hidden tunnel they’ve agreed to connect their suites with and flashes her another quick grin, his thumb gently stroking the side of her finger as they duck inside it. ] I, uh, asked them to keep ours close together, so it’s not far. Wanted us to be able to come and go between both suites whenever the mood struck.

[ Nami returns the squeeze before she steps closer and uses their linked hands to guide his arm around her shoulders, not bothering to refrain from seeking out a little more closeness. ]

Am I going to be amazed at how big your kitchen is? [ She teases, stealing a glance up at his face as her arm wraps around his lower back while they walk. They've been close for long enough that she can tell he's excited about sharing this with her, and while Sanji has never hidden the fact that he would do anything for her, she's still touched about how much he's looking forward to showing her around his place, and admittedly very curious about what a place meant to be uniquely him will look like. ] So I can wake you up whenever I want to?

Can’t spoil the surprise, can I? [ He laughs, squeezing the arm around her shoulder in a quick and affectionate hug, head dipping down to the side to gently brush a few kisses to the top of her head while they pass through the well-lit secret passageway. Despite his excitement, his stomach twists in a fit of nervousness, worried that she might not like his suite and what’s waiting for her there. What if it’s too similar to her own? ] Yeah, but you can already do that, you know? Just kiss me when we’re in bed together and message me when we aren’t. I’ll wake and be by your side right away.

[ He grins at her as the passageway starts to slope upwards, a door not far ahead. Ever the gentleman, he’s quick to tug it open and give a little bow, gesturing towards it. ] Ladies first. Especially when they’re so damn wonderful like you are.

[ On the other side of the door, the main living area of the crew awaits, overlooking the “sea” that’s as fake as the one in her suite. He grins at her as he follows after, gesturing around excitedly. ] This is for us. For me and you and Zoro and everyone else, you know? A place for the whole crew, if Luffy and Usopp ever find their way here.

[ She should be used to the way he willingly fawns over her, committing every second of his time to answering her call, adoring her in a way that makes it clear he doesn't care if she, or anyone else, knows, but Nami still blushes and has to duck her head to hide her face while Sanji makes a show of opening the door of his suite for her.

Something about the sight of his space, and the natural way it fits him without her being specifically able to pinpoint how and why that is, makes Nami grin broadly, her gaze sweeping over the room, lingering briefly on his own ocean view before she looks back up at him, the arm wrapped around his waist tensing in a little hug. The kindness in Sanji's words leaves her warmed through and smiling, eyes narrowing in appreciation as she watches his face. ]

It's perfect. They'll love it. For a bunch of pirates, we're living pretty well, aren't we? [ Nami turns her attention towards the entrance into another space and leans in that direction. ] Come on, I want to see the rest.

[ He should be used to the way his feelings for her surge at even the drop of a pin, but Sanji isn't quite prepared for the way his heart tightens and adoring warmth floods his chest in the blink of an eye when he catches how pretty she looks with her cheeks flushed. ] Shit, you look so damn gorgeous when you're blushing.

[ He throws her a wink, but lets her escape into the room, taking in all the little details that make it feel comfortable. Her reaction is everything he'd hoped it would be— they have her suite, true, and that will always feel more like home to Sanji than anywhere else here, but having more options is nice, too— and he laughs his agreement, returning the hug with a squeeze of his arm around her shoulders and a brush of his lips to her temple. ]

This isn't even the best part. [ He grins at the way she leans and gently redirects her another way for now. ] Let's leave our bedroom for last, yeah? [ If they're going to end this tour somewhere eventually and enjoy one another instead, that seems like the right place. Instead, he guides her to the dining area and one of the kitchens and pantry. ] Think you'll like the rest of it just as much. Kitchens all got plenty of counterspace and there's a giant walk-in pantry. I'll show you everything.

[ While she’s content to soak up compliments like a greedy sponge, being called out for the color stubbornly clinging to the apples of her cheeks makes Nami’s throat tighten slightly as a soft, strangled groan escapes past pursed lips. She averts her eyes with a dismissive shake of her head and a muttered ‘shut up’ that’s too fondly spoken to be sincere before shifting her focus and using the time it takes for her eyes to run over every detail of the first room to get the color of her face back under control. How Sanji managed to slip past her defenses isn’t a mystery exactly, but that doesn’t stop her from amusedly turning the question over in her mind. It’s a thought that never fails to leave her internally exasperated in all the greatest ways.

The mellow, golden light that fills every room somehow serves to make the suite all the more uniquely his. A space that’s clean and cozy but still generously geared towards the comfort of others, much like the rest of him. The thought settles around her pleasantly thudding heart, adding fuel to the gentle glow of an already fond fire within it. The only space Nami has ever known as belonging to Sanji, even partially, is Baratie. Trying to compare this suite with the floating restaurant drives the point further home that Zeff’s place wasn’t somewhere Sanji was meant to occupy for the rest of his life. He’s a good man, and she knows he would have done it anyway if Zeff allowed it to happen, but it wouldn’t have been his own life that Sanji was living. The casino is a prison. No amount of creature comforts will ever make Nami forget that no one is here willingly, but after walking into the impeccably appointed kitchen only to be met by that bright-as-daybreak smile while Sanji excitedly starts to point things out, a person could start to forget that and let themselves get caught up in what’s got to be the warmest welcome possible instead.

Without the months Nami spent gradually letting Sanji get closer to her, the desire to take in every detail of this kitchen—a place she knows Sanji will make himself the most happy in (as opposed to the other rooms where that’s her job)—wouldn’t take precedence over the news that not only is there a bedroom that’s meant for the two of them in the suite, but it’s apparently the best part of the whole place. Depending on what’s waiting for them there, she might argue in favor of his kitchen. For now, she’s happy to let everything he points out guarantee she won’t be able to get the grin off her face if she tried, though the look she gives him tips more towards the dubious after he points out the counters. ]

Wonder what you’re going to do with all that space.

[ Nami shifts her weight and lets her hip bump against Sanji’s, looking up to flash a wink at him (in case it wasn’t clear she isn’t wondering about that at all), before she slips out from under his arm and meanders forward, her shoulders rolling comfortably as she takes a deep, contented breath. Just like him, his suite has already begun to feel like home. Not waiting to be shown, Nami pulls the door of the pantry open, humming, impressed, as she takes a few steps inside, her fingers touching over the wood grain of the shelves she passes while her eyes dart this way and that, inspecting the spread of ingredients the resort’s already left him stocked with.

No. It’s unlikely she’ll stop smiling any time soon. Warmth sits comfortably on her chest as she turns on her heel to face him, their eyes meeting once more as her fingers find the hem of her skirt. She smoothes them over the fabric, a motion that could have been invitational or an idle movement, were it not for the slow way her eyebrows raise at him, making her look coy and curious. ]

So, our room, huh? [ Nami puts the emphasis on the second word of that question, because while she doesn’t want to cut the tour short, she wasn’t going to let that interesting detail slip away without teasing him. ]

I think we could make a few rooms between here and there, our room too, if we wanted.

[ By the time she finishes sharing that thought, Nami has wrapped her arms around Sanji’s waist and is well on her way to leaning into him again. Her hands splay across his lower back, the flats of her fingers conforming to the planes of his body beneath his shirt, holding him for the joy of it while she rises onto the balls of her feet and lets her lips ghost against the side of his jaw.

Happy housewarming, Sanji.

Keeping him here in the pantry is surprisingly alluring, but for now, she'll file that thought away for later (both for here and back home). Instead of lingering and letting her lips brush any higher than the soft spot of skin just beneath his earlobe, Nami moves past him again and back into the kitchen, walking backwards so that she can keep smiling at him like an utter fool. ]

What’s our next stop?

[ Were it not for her— and Zoro, and Hilda, and everyone else he’s come to care about— the kitchen and everything that goes with it might be his pride and joy about this suite. In the weeks since his promotion, he’s been through what feels like a dozen different designs— or, well, concepts, at least— almost all of which featured massive, resplendent kitchens as the centerpiece, a crown jewel amidst the glitz and glamor of an already luxurious living space. Being a chef has always meant that nowhere ever feels quite as familiar and comfortable as a well-stocked kitchen will. Even back on the Merry, that cozy little galley had felt more like home than the men’s quarters ever had.

But that’s not quite so true here. He’s cooked in dozens of kitchens— a few belonging to Nami, a few to friends, more to the resort itself— and most have felt as alien and off as this whole damn place is. That reality has shifted his perception, made him think twice about what home is when they’re surrounded on all side by a vaguely hostile entity.

Seeing Nami’s detailed inspection— and the way she teases him about counterspace— still brings a smile to his face, richly warm laughter accompanying an arch of his eyebrow and a wink of his own. ] Between you and me, I think we can figure out a fun way to make use, yeah?

[ But even if he’s not in rush— and happy and content to point out every little clever details he’s had them build— the kitchens aren’t the most exciting part of this place for him. They’re his place, the place where he can simply be, can simply express how much he cares without needing to utter a single sappy world (he still will when Nami’s involved), but there’s so much else that makes this place a home for them all.

Grinning at her and the slyly teasing lift of her brow, his head dips in a definite nod, palms catching her face between them as he leans in and brushes a deeply fond kiss to her forehead, voice soft but certain. ] Yeah. Our room. And whoever we want to let spend the night.

[ Winking at her, because they both know two people he definitely means, he feels his cheeks lightly flush after that kiss so delicately placed to his jaw. It’s reflexive, then, the way his arm wraps so tightly around her shoulders— almost possessively so— fingers curling around the rounded curve beneath her blouse. His head turns to retaliate, dusting kisses into her hair— her temple, her crown, a few places in-between— as she slips out of his grip.

Laughter rumbles in his chest in that same warmly fond way while his teeth rake over his lower lip, feeling almost shy as the next destination pops into his head. ]

I don’t wanna ruin the surprise but— I think you’re gonna love it.

[ His hand darts out in the blink of an eye and gather her hand in his with another laugh, fingers threading together with hers, so perfectly intertwined that he sighs as he enjoys the warmth flowing from her palm to his. And then he’s off with a gently insistent tug, guiding her down the hallway that does lead to their room, although he stops short, grinning as he turns the knob to a wholly different room.

With it’s soft lighting and elegantly carved wooden floors, the arts and crafts room is a space that’s not for him at all. It isn’t that Sanji couldn’t learn how to draw, or paint, or sculpt, or that he can’t do something as basic as stitch a tear in his slacks. But when push comes to shove, none of those are his passions, the things that drive him and enrich his life like a good spice. With drawers and shelves covered in all kinds of supplies— markers, pencils, fabric, thread, paper, and so much more— this isn’t his space.

His head turns, fondness softening his gaze as he looks at her, an almost shyly earnest smile on his lips as he tugs her hand, guiding her just a bit deeper into the room to where the large, sprawling desk awaits, a leatherbound book full of empty pages waiting on top of it. ]

You, uh, told me once that you liked to draw again now that you’re free of Arlong. So I thought— maybe you’d want a room for doing it whenever you come over?

[ A part of her will always be somewhat wild, the feral traces of the upbringing she’d had to give herself while coming up under Arlong’s thumb as his prisoner and mapmaker, cobbling together her best estimations of how she ought to act and treat others with the odds stacked against her. She knows where she belongs now. Luffy’s made sure of that, and, on a deeper level, Sanji’s done the same. She belongs with her crew until the One Piece is found, and her map is finished. But after the months they’ve spent here, just the two of them, Nami has begun to realize that she’ll belong to Sanji for much longer. Beyond the practical side of things, the comforting knowledge that at a higher rank he’ll be less vulnerable to the resort and all its nonsense, his kitchen thrills her because she knows how wonderful he’ll feel working in it. It makes her happy because it will make him happy, and selflessness is kind of a new concept for her. Thanks to Sanji’s constant presence, however, Nami likes to think she’s learning her way around all these newfound intricacies of the heart fairly well.

That experience has left her warmed, rather than unsettled and uncertain, when he confirms that word, ‘our,’ before capturing her face between his palms and stooping to plant a kiss on her lips. Nami follows the gesture with a breathless chuckle as her eyes round in curiosity, a look that’s hidden against his shoulder as Sanji wraps his arms around her and dusts kisses to her temple and the top of her head. ]

I don’t think I’m going to want company for a while. [ Contentment warms through her, a feeling that’s wholly different from the smug delight of receiving gifts. Getting a room of their own in his space is a present of a different kind, one she’s only just begun to learn how to take without getting flustered.

Still, it doesn’t prepare her for what’s waiting. Sanji takes the lead once again, steering her down the hallway and into a room situated to the side of what looks to be a pretty direct path to this mysterious bedroom they’ll be sharing.

It’s over for her after Nami steps inside. Her heart stops as her gaze sweeps the room, understanding beginning to dawn even before he speaks up, confirming the suspicions already sprouting in her imagination—thoughts so fragile and delicate she’s almost afraid to think them until he turns them into the kind of certainties that make her chest feel like it’s on the verge of bursting. ]

Oh– [ Dropping his hand to cover her mouth and stop herself from sputtering in shock, Nami turns away too hastily to write it off as just having a look around the space, her eyes brightening with tears as everything sinks in.

This is for her.

Like his kitchen is to him, this space is for the part of herself that she’s only begun to let blossom since her time with Arlong finally came to an end. From her first sketches in the resort to now, every picture she draws feels like the sweetest rebellion imaginable—a real and concrete way to prove that her life is her own again, that there’s nobody coming to discover what she’s doing and grab her hair or twist her arms to punish her for wasting time. She likes to draw because she can. For the first time in a long time, that piece of herself can be reclaimed, and Nami has spent over a year reaching for it with both hands—that Sanji supports her enough to carve out a space for her within his own suite just for her drawing is moving in a way she can’t explain.

Nami’s shoulders are tense as she does everything she can not to cry. It’s a losing battle, and tears spill past her eyes just as soon as she thinks she’s composed enough to dare a look back in his direction, only to lose it at the sight of him. ]

Why? Why would you— [ She doesn’t really need to ask when because he’s Sanji is all the answer she could need. ] You’re really something else, you know that? [ She adds almost weakly, before sniffling. ]

missing you, gorgeous

Already?

are you really surprised? i miss every beautiful inch of you the moment you walk out the door. can’t help it with how you light my day up.

I know you're telling the truth, and I can't decide if that's ridiculous, or incredibly romantic. Maybe both ♥

definitely romantic ♥ not my fault you’re so damn captivating. come back over tonight and i’ll show you what i’ve got cooked up to really make you feel special, nami.

Definitely romantic. [ Ugh, her heart, this is so gross. ] You're too much. This is why I can't take you with me. I'd never get anything done with you flirting with me.

neither of us would. i’d be too tempted to pull you into arms to do much of anything. [ It’s not his fault she’s stolen his heart so completely. ] but… miss you all the same, yeah? i guess it doesn’t matter what we would and wouldn’t get done when all i wanna do is hold you.

You're ridiculous!

ridiculous…ly happy being with you? yeah. you’re just gonna have to get used to it. if i had you right here right now, i’d kiss you to prove it.

Save it for later♥

later, huh? say tonight? we'll go back to my place, i'll make you dinner, and then i'll have you for my appetizer, main course, and dessert ♥ and you'll find out first hand just how much i missed you.

I think I can make some space in my schedule for you, love.

better clear some in the morning, too, just in case. never know what i'll wanna do when i wake up next to your gorgeous self. maybe i'll fuck you awake, slow and tender and sensual. who knows how long we'll be then?

Something tells me you're gonna try and get the afternoon too.

would it be so awful if i did? might as well try for the whole day while i'm at it, you know? can't ever get enough time with you, love.

Lucky for you that we're stuck together until we get home and find the One Piece, isn't it?

i count myself damn lucky i’m stuck with you for even a day, nami.

but what if i wanna be stuck together with you for even longer than that? say, i dunno, for however long we’re both alive?

Ah. Well.

[ Give her a second to grin and go red in the face, please. ]

I'd say don't do anything stupid and die before you have to.

[ It's so not a no that Sanji's heart does a little flip at her response and he's left grinning like a lovestruck idiot. ]

yeah? guess i'll have to stubbornly survive no matter happens, then, just so i can keep being with you.

That's right. No way of knowing how long I'll stay with you, if you don't go getting yourself killed.

consider it done, yeah? i'll do everything i can to stay by your side as long as i can, lovely ♡ gonna keep us both safe so we can savor every minute

Good. If you die, I'm going to kick your ass.

mmmm, i'd rather you kiss me breathless and fuck me until i can't think right, so i'll do whatever i can to make those happen instead.

love you, gorgeous.

You're such a sap.

See you later. Love you too, idiot

Edited 2025-05-05 18:14 (UTC)

[ Early one morning, a shopping bag appears just outside the entrance to the private section of Nami's suite, everything within neatly folded and arranged. And while the outside just has her name scrawled on it, the hand that that wrote the elegant lettering in bright orange ink— alongside the pair of hearts scribbled next to it— is a dead giveaway to who the gift is from.

Inside, there are a few different items: a daring red dress, a set of black lingerie, a ring with a pair of orange and blue gemstones set within, and, of course, a note written in the same hand. ]

for my loveliest princess,

come over tomorrow for lunch and an afternoon of shopping with your favorite chef? i wanna spoil you and get your help with something.

love,

your prince

[ It's not like scores of people have access to her suite, much less the knowledge of the best place to leave a mysterious parcel behind, so even before she opens the little package, she's grinning. It's unlikely that expression is going anywhere any time soon, as each gift she lifts our of the bag makes her heart beat a half-step faster than the one before it. As always, just how kind and thoughtful Sanji can be shines through in everything he's chosen to send her. Material girl that she is, the jewelery is the obvious favorite, and her reply is held up thanks to how easily distracted she is by gold, but finally Nami's attention returns (at least partially, it is a gorgeous ring and it looks perfect on he finger) to her watch to fire off a quick first message. ]

Help with something?

[ Because she assumes her answer to his invitation is a given, Nami doesn't even bother to acknowledge it until a few minutes later when she sends a picture of herself in the dress he's chosen for her, one hand obviously positioned so the stones on her new ring are catching the light and very noticeable, almost as noticeable as the bared curves of her breasts, thanks to the dress's plunging neckline. ]

The lingerie is gorgeous, but this looks better with no bra on, don't you think?

I'll see you soon, love, going to have to thank you in person.

[ There’s not a ton to do before she comes over— letting her sit on the counter while he makes lunch and they banter and talk is an important part of the appeal of inviting her over— so when Nami messages, he’s freshly showered and considering curling up with the latest pick for her and Mitsuru’s book club. It takes him a moment to reply back, but not for lack of enthusiasm. Like always, seeing a message waiting from her has his stomach clenching with excitement, a sudden swell of fondness filling his chest before he’s even read what she’s said. ]

nothing too important, yeah? it’s just— i got this big, lovely suite to spoil you with, but all our favorite toys are in your closet. thought we could go to the love dove while we’re out and pick out a few for my suite?

[ It… might just be the most transparent excuse he could think of to spend time with her, but it doesn’t stop it from being true. He’s mostly finished dressing when she sends her picture a few minutes later, but the sight of her literally takes his breath away. Nami’s always gorgeous, and after months here together, he’s seen her in all kinds of outfits, seen her completely bare, seen her in tantalizing lingerie, but somehow, he’s never prepared for just how good she looks. The effect is all the stronger for it being an outfit selected, the ring he picked out glinting on her finger. ]

…fuck, you really are the most beautiful woman in this whole damn place, nami. yeah, skip the bra. you look perfect without it on.

[ With it comes a photo of his own— a little teaser for what’s in store for her— of himself, dressed in a black suit that fits as if made for him alone, shirt the same vividly bright shade of red as her dress, tie the same dark black as his slacks, eye squeezed shut in a quick wink. ] see you soon. gonna make you something extra tasty to kick our date off right ♡

Tastier than— [ Whew why is typing two little words making her blush this much? ] My boyfriend? Sounds impossible.

[ The time it takes to move through the passage connecting her suite with his, is enough to get the red on her face back down to a somewhat respectable, but still downright girlish pink. Not that Nami believes Sanji will do anything but smile stupidly at the sight of both it, and her. Being so perpetually accepted by someone isn't as weird as it used to be. There may always be a lingering streak of strangeness that will only fade with time, but the bigger part of Nami has come to not just accept that she's loved, but to relish it for reasons beyond using it to her advantage.

Moving quietly through Sanji's suite, with her shoes left behind on the beach, she creeps into the kitchen, where she's almost sure he'll be.

Once Nami spots him, it doesn't take long for her to get where she should be, namely with her arms around his waist, hugging him from behind for a brief moment before her arms loosen and she tilts her chin up to perch on his shoulder, head turned to let the warmth of her breath tickle over his skin when she speaks. ]

Hey gorgeous.

careful or you're gonna give me a big head, love.

[ It shouldn't really make him this happy, seeing those two little words blinking there on the screen, but it does. They linger in his head as he does what's only natural— making his way to the kitchen to start preparing— face split in a grin that's large and foolish and definitely fully lovestruck as he starts pulling out ingredients from the pantry and refrigerator. When he'd first arrived here, still scrambling to find his crew, to find some scrap of normalcy to cling to, anything remotely close to what they've become to one another had seemed like an impossibility. Oh, he'd adored her, would've worshiped the ground she walked on if she'd let him, but with every easy grin and fond look he'd sent her way, there'd been no expectation, no belief that she'd ever look at him the same way.

He's still smiling like that— how could he not be?— so caught up in slicing thin ribbons of onion and fondly recalling everything they've been through that he never notices her sneaking into the kitchen. ]

Hey yourself, beautiful. [ Chuckling warmly, he still shivers where her breath blows over his skin, hands gently taking hers and peeling them away from his waist as he turns to face her. Even with the picture from earlier, his breath still catches for a brief moment as he looks at her, teeth briefly raking over his bottom lip while his hands gently squeeze hers.

Unable to stop himself, his lips brush against hers a heartbeat later in a kiss that's brief and soft, full of all that warm adoration that rises up so easily within him. And before she can say anything, he does it twice more, sighing happily each time, tongue gently wetting the soft swell of her lips in a quick tease. Somehow, he's left with an even stupider smile on his face after, forehead resting against hers as he stares into those eyes that are as deep and welcoming as the sea. ] Still got a while to go on lunch. Figured we'd eat then get outta here?

[ Either way, he's taking her by the hips as they talk and lifting, sitting her on the counter right next to where he's working on preparing the salad for today's lunch. ]

[ Before he gets the chance to guide her arms out from around him, Nami lets her weight shift forward, resting on the balls of her feet as her chest settles against his back. The familiarity between them is something Nami could never have imagined could mean as much as it does. Closeness for the sake of closeness (without intent to pickpocket) and all the genuine intimacy that comes with it isn’t new after this much time at the resort. With someone who means as much to her as Sanji does, there’s an added, brilliantly soft and sweet weight to it, like being wrapped in a sun-warmed blanket before falling asleep on a drizzly afternoon.

Sanji turns, and she steps back to give him room before their eyes meet. She lets the thoughts running through her mind show on her face, the affection once reserved for the darkness of her bedroom bright in her eyes and gentle as it curves those full lips into a smile that’s just for him. Nami’s arms adjust themselves, elbows bent, and her wrists turn up to allow the tips of her fingers to run down the lengths of his arms, touching the refined fabric of his shirt and the solid lines of a body she knows so well beneath.

Though her lips part to speak, she stops herself in favor of letting him lean close, her chin lifting enough to let her mouth meet his, the corners of her lips curling in a self-satisfied smirk as he runs his tongue over them. It’s only after he teases over the plush softness of the lower one that her resolve breaks, her mouth chasing his before those lips tense round the tip of his tongue, briefly sucking at it before letting him break away.

That he’s back a second later gets a husky chuckle out of her, the sound smothered and vibrating against his mouth. Somewhere in that affectionate rush of feathery kisses, her body’s ended up molding itself against him, breasts snug against his chest as her hips nudge at his absently, the shape of her form more than apparent beneath the thin fabric of her new dress and the silky stockings that now cling to the strong, cushy colonnade of her thighs. The closeness she could have never imagined for herself threaded through every move, potent enough to make her flush and hold her breath when their foreheads rest briefly against one another’s and her senses are set alight by the brilliant blue of his eyes. ]

I think you can have whatever you want today.

[ Or any day, but she’s not going into those finer details when he’s lifting her red heels off the floor to set her down on the counter. She’s too busy rolling her eyes at the move for that. What is it with the idiots in her life just ferrying her wherever they want?

Nami swivels to face him and lets the toe of her shoe nudge his hip while he works, both hands planted on the smooth surface of the counter beneath her so she can lean back to watch him, playing the part of spectator even as she rolls her shoulders to let the low V of her dress part further, leaving the swell of her breasts and the smooth valley of delicately freckled skin beneath them on display. ]

So what’s on the menu, chef?

Anything I want, huh? [ His lips might be hovering mere inches from hers— close enough that Sanji can still feel the warmth rolling off them, inviting and sweet and more than a little tempting— but he still thinks the wickedly smug way his lips curve into a sly grin is obvious. Months of being trapped here together— of the easy, shameless intimacy that's built up between them, each day whittling down the barriers that would have made it impossible back on the Merry— have ensured that he's grown familiar with every inch of her, that nothing about the way her body presses against the broad, rigid plane of his chest is unfamiliar. How many nights have they spent just like this, bodies pressed together in a way that only feels right as the darkness surrounds them and ushers in sleep?

He never tires of it. Not in the hazy bliss that follows a long night of sex and passion where they're both left with slick skin, swollen lips, and sweet, shameless babble spilling from their lips in a tangle of limbs and exhaustion and not in moments like this, where every sense is alight with her. ] That's a damn dangerous offer. Lots of things I want, but all of them involve you, gorgeous.

[ Laughing gently as he sets her down on the countertop, there's not even an attempt to hide the appreciative look that roams over her body, greedily drinking in every detail of her that his gifts highlight. It makes the way he grins at her a moment later take on an edge of wildness, a hint of hunger lurking there.

That he wants her is obvious, because Sanji always wants her, because if there's one thing he's learned since arriving here, it's how to be direct in the things he really, truly desires, the things he wants with his whole heart. And it's a testament to how much he wants this date to proceed— to spend the afternoon spoiling her— that rather than crashing his lips against hers again in a daze of hunger and lust, he just shoots her another grin, one hand idly drumming its fingers over the delicate lace of a stocking high on her thigh. ]

Tempted as I am to say you're the appetizer, main course, and dessert, Nami, we're gonna save that for a bit later. [ Is he serious? Probably. The playful way he winks at her, a self-satisfied smirk settling on his lips as he deposits the thin moons of onion in a metal bowl, along with the way he bites his lower lip, certainly suggests it. Nearby on the stove, a pot of water slowly comes to a simmer— only a midway point on it's journey to a full, rolling boil— while Sanji leans closer, lips lightly brushing against the soft skin just below her ear. ]

Thought I'd keep lunch, uh, simple. [ Which is Sanji for "I'm going to make you something that anyone would else would consider a full dinner" because he can't do anything by halves, least of all when Nami's involved. It could be more extravagant, but he's saving that for dinner— if she'll let him convince her to grant him her company for the whole day and into tomorrow, anyway. ] We're gonna have a tomato and onion salad with a balsamic vinaigrette, pasta with shrimp and a wine-butter sauce, and strawberries dipped in chocolate for dessert. You know, something sweet for someone sweet.

[ A part of him wonders if she remembers it— the silly thing he first said to her, way back when at the Baratie— but even if not, it doesn't really matter. Just looking at her makes his heart flutter in the most pleasant way he can imagine. This time, he does kiss her mouth— soft and sweet and quick, a gentle brush of his lips— before taking a step back with an almost regretful sigh, although his fingers still gently drum against her thigh. ] You want something to drink while I cook, lovely? Won't be long before I get a little too busy to make you anything.

[ She remembers—vividly, if the magnitude of the way she rolls her eyes at that comment offers any clue. They have come a long way, but Nami will never falter when it comes to wordlessly pointing out how ridiculous he can be. It's a quality she never expected to love as much as she does, but then, the same could be said for much of the swiftly grown, deeply secure closeness that now binds them so snugly together. ]

I already fucked you, and you're still using that line on me? [ Nami grins through the question, touched that he wants to work hard to show her a good time in a way that's something of a departure from all the delicious ways they pass their days. Sincere dates—without a fiscally motivated hustle behind them—are something that's only entered the realm of possibility since her arrival at the resort, and they never fail to leave her feeling delighted and spoiled in the best way. Just like with everything,

From the clothes and the jewelry to the elaborate spread he's planning on concocting to kick this off, keeping her hands to herself is becoming challenging. She’s torn: there’s almost nothing better than being spoiled, especially with jewelry and all the sweet smiles and kisses he’s so inclined to direct her way, but at the same time, she knows exactly how good it feels to bracket his hips with her inner thighs and relish every roll forward. The purposeful way he manages to hold back when he kisses her doesn’t help, either.

The idea of a drink hits at exactly the right time, and Nami nods while hastily slipping off the edge of the counter, her skin a degree or so warmer than it had been in the moments before Sanji got close enough to kiss her. ]

You cook, and I'll mix us drinks.

[ Smirking at him as pink rises beneath the freckles dusted across her cheeks and the bridge of her nose, Nami turns and moves towards a well-stocked bar cart. A row of bottles and various implements wait behind the cabinet doors, presenting an ideal distraction from the lingering twinges of the initial pang of want Sanji’s already managed to draw out of her. ]

Where are your fresh herbs? [ Before he can answer, she’s crossed towards one of the built-in refrigerators, inspecting the contents before returning to the bar area with a few sprigs of rosemary and a frosty bottle of pear juice. Nami’s no mixologist. The mixed drinks she knows how to make, she’s learned because she likes to drink them, and there isn’t always someone around to mix her the perfect cocktail to take into the bath with her. Having a gifted chef for a partner means she’s unlikely to ever impress him in the way every meal and concoction he comes at her with floors her, but she likes the thought of coming out with the occasional surprise and making him smile.

Blame it on how much she enjoys listening to him hard at work in the kitchen. Infatuation is gross like that.

Ice clatters into a pair of wide-based glasses, followed by a series of meticulous pours, first the now rosemary-imbued pear juice, then the pea flower gin. Even after the cocktails are made, Nami is careful, not wanting to ruin the effect when she gently settles Sanji’s drinkdown on the counter near where he’s working. ]

Try it. I think it'll go with the menu.

[ Sanji's not sure whether it's the exaggerated way she rolls her eyes or the obvious grin plastered to her face that helps steep his laughter in warm, rich amusement, but it doesn't really matter. He's still chuckling softly, still grinning like a lovesick fool in her direction as he continues to effortlessly slice through tomatoes. ]

Thought it was a pretty good line, even if you've already fucked me over and over again. Besides, you're plenty sweet. Mmm, and spicy, too. [ Flashing a wink in her direction, this time he does lean in to gently brush a soft kiss to her lips, unable and unwilling to stop himself. Any other time, he would let this take the natural course of things— nudge her thighs open with his hands, claim her mouth with kisses far hungrier for her than lunch, sink to his knees to make her moan with his tongue— and while they aren't really celebrating anything special, that doesn't lessen his desire to see lunch through and take her out on a date.

Really, his newfound ability to spoil her— and, okay, to have another private space to spend time with her in— is the best part of his recent promotion. It's not in Sanji to care about things like rank and status normally, especially when it's so tied to the weird fixation the Peacock has with hierarchies, and the increased attention often leaves him feeling uneasy. But being able to give Nami the things she wants, to spend long afternoons lavishing her with glittering jewelry and cute clothing and his undivided attention? That's the real reward in all of this.

His eyes practically light up at her suggestion and, if anything, his grin somehow becomes brighter and sunnier as he watches her slip off the table— fuck, she's beautiful is the only thing he thinks, then, mouth going a little dry— and his head dips in a quick, agreeable nod. ]

Shit— can't believe I'm gonna get to try a Nami special. [ The excitement is palpable in his voice as he winks at her, heart skipping a beat again as that same thought from earlier echoes in his head. ] Go for it, gorgeous. Can't wait to taste what you make.

[ And he's honest about that because even though he's a professionally trained cook— and knows the importance of culinary techniques inside and out— that deeply romantic heart of his truly believes that love is the key to great cooking… and great cocktails. It matters that despite his extensive experience cooking food and mixing drinks, she still wants to make them for him. Baratie had never really afforded him the time— or the space— to gain much experience in the way of love. She's his first partner— his first girlfriend, a thought that still makes his heart flutter because, yes, infatuation is gross like that— but as much as he enjoys seeing the look of sheer delight on her face when he makes something particularly tasty, it still makes his heart sing when she returns the favor.

While she works on the drinks, he focuses on making their lunch, finishing chopping the vegetables for their salad and whipping up the balsamic dressing in a heartbeat. The strawberries are already done— cooling on a tray in one of his refrigerators— which means that he's at the stove when she brings the glass over, the scent of garlic frying in oil filling the air while listening to the sounds of her mixing the drink. As soon as he sees the drink— and her— the look of concentration dissipates in favor of one full of eagerness and adoration. ]

Looks amazing. One second, okay? [ Before he samples the drink, Sanji quickly adds the shrimp to the skillet while long strands of linguine cook in the nearby boiling water. As soon as everything's settled, though, he picks up the glass and inspects it, the corners of his mouth tugging upwards as the dimples on his cheeks deepen. He takes a small swallow, letting the sweet and herbaceous drink linger on his tongue, savoring it as he looks at Nami adoringly.

If he weren't so damn determined to make sure this date happens, he really would kiss her like his life depended on it.

As it is, Sanji brushes his mouth against hers in another quick kiss, voice a quiet murmur. ] Tastes amazing. And yeah, yeah, it'll go so damn well with lunch. Wanna take these over to the table and meet me there? Food won't take but another five minutes to finish making.

[ It's already set, of course, with a bouquet of roses as a centerpiece. ]

[ Bravado has always counted for something. Confidence is an essential part of a good con, and Nami’s got plenty to spare—but she still watches him take that first sip of her offered cocktail, hanging on every move and flicker across his face. His reaction means something, so much so that she’s almost girlish with anticipation while waiting for the chef’s final verdict, only to flush and grin smugly when Sanji gives his approval. This is the kind of stuff that really matters to him. He puts his love and years of knowledge into everything he makes, and while Nami knows her efforts are ages away from being as seasoned and expert as Sanji’s in the kitchen, she’s beyond thrilled that he likes it, knowing without asking that they’re both aware of the multitude of reasons making and sharing matter so damn much.

It’s good for a multitude of reasons that Sanji kisses her and lets Nami hide the stupid smile on her face, although she can’t stop the fond way she lifts a hand to brush against his cheek while he does so. ]

You got it, chef.

[ Her head cocks, one eye flashing closed in a wink before she turns away with a glass in each hand to head towards the table. Another day, she might have ignored that request and lingered by the stove, sipping her cocktail and doing her best to steal as many kisses as his recipe would allow for. But, sappy as it is, sitting here and taking in all the sights and sounds of him working harder on a simple lunch than anyone has a right to is just as good. Love is weird like that, she thinks between small sips of her drink, while her fingertips drift over the velvety petals of the nearest rose, tracing the idle curves as she looks past the bouquet to watch Sanji at work from a distance.

It’s lucky for him that Sanji has made it apparent that he’s determined to take her on a date. Even with his hands laden with plates, Nami finds it easy to imagine rising from the chair and slipping into his arms while turning them just enough to give him space to put the plates down before she tackles him.

She settles for resting her chin on her hands and making a playful show of fluttering her eyelashes at him once he’s close enough to hear the soft giggle that escapes her, flirty even though how tightly linked they are is almost old news at this point. ]

Just going to spoil me all day, huh?

[ Before now, Nami would have let it just be that and enjoyed every way Sanji’s earnest desire to please her manifested, but these days it’s something she finds herself ready and completely willing to turn back around on him. It’s taken her months of knowing he deserves to be adored to get out of the way of her own defenses and show it, but she’s learned how to cherish him. ]

[ The path to Sanji sequestering himself away in one of Nami’s guest rooms, a pair of fake dog ears and a wicked plug with a bushy tail— fur a brilliant gold— in hand, starts, of course, with another tantalizing picture of her that leads straight to them stumbling across a pair of black cat ears in a box of toys. There’s banter, of course, the heated kind that always happens between greedy kisses and sounds of wordless pleasure, and one things leads to another before he’s suggesting that he could be her puppy, if she wanted, that he could done a pair of ears and do as she asked and prove that he was good while she could be his kitten and be as good or wicked as she liked.

It’s not exactly a fantasy he’d ever had before, but— well, it’s Nami. He’s hers, mind and body and heart and soul, he’s hers in every conceivable way that matters and he feels safe and comfortable around her— far more so than with anyone else— and somehow, that idea doesn’t sound half-bad, letting her do thinking and the plotting while he simply does what she wants. And he does want to prove he can— and will— do anything and everything she asks of him. If there’s a part of him that thrills at the thought of the praise that’s sure to come his way alongside the pleasure, it’s something he only hints at with the excited way he talks as they plan things out and go shopping for everything he’ll need on the appointed day when they both have nothing but time for this and one another.

So he’s already excited— heart pounding in his chest, a warm flush spread over his cheeks, cock hard and aching in his slacks— before he even starts to undress in private. As soon as he’s naked, the droopy ears poking out amidst all of soft strands of blonde hair, he lubes up the three rounded sections of the plug, each section slightly thicker than the one before it, getting it nice and so slick that light glints off it when he holds it up and snaps a picture of himself holding it, cock jutting out obscenely from between his legs and as precum beads from his slit and droplets dribble down his plump crown. ]

getting ready now. gonna be so good for you, promise. send you another picture once i’ve got it in.

[ Several long moments pass before he messages her again with another photo, moments he’s spent fingering the tight ring of his ass, forcing it to relax just enough to start working the plug in. With time and enough patience, though, he’s able to get it all the way in, gasping and groaning her name and quite obscenities the whole time, his free hand greedily stroking his cock with such enthusiasm, he’s almost sure she can hear it where she’s waiting on the other side of the door. The photograph he sends her, thanks to a full length mirror, shows everything: the glazed look of his eyes, the toy snuggly settled in his ass with the tail visible against the white sheets, the way his cock rests on his belly, partially soft, streaks of cum coating abdomen, proof that he hasn’t really been as good as he should. ]

did i do good? can i come out now?

[ After previously experimenting and playing around with their dynamic, Nami isn’t exactly unsure of herself and what to expect, but that doesn’t stop her from staying almost wholly breathless in anticipation after Sanji disappears to get himself ready for what they planned for that day. When she stashed away those cat ears and the tail that came with it—attached to a plug that made the sight and the prospect of wearing it illicit and arousing—Nami had mostly been focused on stowing the House’s unsolicited gifts out of sight and putting them out of mind, but after Sanji stumbled across them, she almost wished they’d been found earlier.

He’s easy to thrill, and she’s sure Sanji would be happy with whatever the intimate side of their lives became so long as he knew she was happy and comfortable, but Nami’s too greedy not to enjoy it when she sees his eyes light up like they had earlier after Sanji’s discovery. They already know each other so well, as people as well as romantic partners; the prospect of having a new way to discover each other and learn more about what turns them on is a thrill all by itself.

When she gets his first message, Nami’s in the middle of slipping on a lingerie set that not only is she certain Sanji will love, but one she loves; something she can imagine the kind of dominant woman who’s got a submissive puppy to enjoy wearing. That thought sends a pang of heat straight between her thighs. Flushed, she takes a picture of the whole look before electing to slip the panties off and go without—as a surprise for him and a means to tease them both. ]

Me too♥ Do I look ready to be served?

[ Once she’s nude from the waist down save for the black stockings and the matching garters that keep them clipped to the strong, soft columns of her thighs, Nami grins at herself in the mirror, already enjoying the thought of having her cunt fully on display for him from the get-go. She knows Sanji loves seeing how wet she is, almost as much as Nami likes to give him a very good view of her arousal.

He’ll have more than enough to look at, too, after the second picture he sends of himself, his ass now filled with his plug and his stomach streaked with his own spend makes her gasp, one hand slipping between her thighs to give her clit a light, fleeting caress. ]

Good? Look at all the cum you’ve wasted without me. Come out here and get on your knees, I need to remind you who every drop of that cum belongs to.

[ She’ll be waiting just a few paces from the door, too. Collar and leash in one hand, ready to slip both on him, wet glistening on the outer folds of her cunt. ]

Edited 2025-05-27 20:33 (UTC)

inbox for golden peacock

@bardische

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

@schmisse

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

@theidlemaiden

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

i'm so sorry for how feral my tagging speed for this thread is rn

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

💙 special delivery 💙

this is the most romantic thing tho

only the sweetest for a queen

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

video

❤️🙌❤️🙌

no subject